Be sald hates aot pete ~- “ ee eat ane sisi EOL OSIRIA Risaresue re 4 re fares read tetestee és weet. eae SS Od pa Ok + (a? ¥ Woada4 Seca ated sees ety eRe (3 5452348454 Peeper eres Pe atpees ea shires Por etiey, oe Dhytet -s 7 ee ie 9 rte * ‘s ete SIE eid ot 75>, esesetesctataaatg ote lary oly, m2 Se seesescoens eSesesesasecesests eS cSe feed Se) c54 Says aS fend ses yy? fy races cet ait es <4 CEESA HSH dL E LALA dE (‘ . ‘ ¢ t iSASaS4Se84 : ete tieety! henesi ees sd ; ieee Sites Seth Seer tet bk bree oh eCete > 2 c v; Asaceieeess ; | > * * Se oe 3 2 te LAGE 4 fos aie sea ese tet etetes pea seat Sessa > tL estat Farateses Fat S mi be Ctx Spats eee oy ercpeces td MS ahs »? pate scaee te 4 S > 5 > te “ es eset ; Rsiunie Bote 496 hese i ig Besniaatenstrsnt statue ongeicsatesesieiestieseiisete f to¢7 25h >) 7 aca i 7 is Seacrest faa Cte ahedes iS » ut teess hy > ref ry ‘4 sakes Sea etea Rate Hs SHEA: KaHe eet : Msenettatiee Verve Vee eee eS FEO ALE OS POLES rote: OO) ee chet s tie? isaitees OHA Pooh sippy: SHS 4 eet) oe Prete? jet, 52 To ites * cS ee sf Sse athe 2) rioeeetasencs ot) nee fe Cie sete totes tee pterabonetatesstetetetat esconse tax sents ee se eye ks Se, aes eSCS ESSE et aedten Dees ree tres te tes DEM AG OXI popntorecoseteret as tetegy erage tetete! 9 Coysare? ey et: ae appeal te: } 7 HHete: ty FabeSatthc >; ne pathy ce . », BS 9, 1 Ht 44, His tate poeetat te . eo es i 52) Neer oe atst ‘2 ECR sates 4 thee elesiteh wyssansnees peaesit> sed Sees ita’ ) ede ¥, eecensestes pattdtete SPH atte tesroehtea bate rat? - + re! hates “ ap ake EAB Sat aed Firat hfs rat sf Cos coanh ath ac acon SCPE MESL AKO EEL AY ¢ Hates ten ontrou titel ost ——— SS —- a ~~ Vy. ¥ Ut i —— Cin - a - ways \N a : \\\ i\ En 5 ’ S (4 ~*~ Sy a SS wi \ y < Si) JOHN BROOKS HENDERSON K-2-2 Fereees : Uf. OM OV ALILE “4 Mh Wu ae Division of Mollusks Sectional Library oa: EX LIBRIS William Healey Dall Division of Mollusks Sectional Library WILLIAM WESLEY & Sox, | — Booksellers & Publishers, he . f ” Essex Street, Strand, | | “LONDON. A HISTORY OF Bibl bstt MOLLUSt A, AND THEIR SHELLS. BY PROFESSOR EDWARD FORBES, F.RB.S., OF KING’S COLLEGE, LONDON ; AND SYLVANUS HANLEY, B.A., F.L.S., OF WADHAM COLLEGE, OXFORD. VOLUME I. INCLUDING THE TUNICATA, AND THE FAMILIES OF LAMELLI- BRANCHIATA AS FAR AS CYPRINIDA, LONDON: JOHN VAN VOORST, PATERNOSTER ROW. M.DCCC.LITI. SMITHSON NV MAY 13 1988 LiPRARIES LONDON : Printed by SAMUEL BenthEy and Co. Bangor House, Shoe Lane. Beer SCNURB TO JOHN GWYN JEFFREYS, Esa, F.R.S., AND JOSHUA ALDER, Esa., NATURALISTS EMINENTLY DISTINGUISHED FOR THEIR KNOWLEDGE OF THE BRITISH MOLLUSCA, THESE VOLUMES ARE DEDICATED BY THE AUTHORS. PREFACE. AxurnouGH our work is long, our Preface need not be so ; nor, indeed, need it be more than a grateful record of the obligations we are under to the many friends who have assisted in our task. That a History of the British Mol- lusea in accordance with the present state of Natural His- tory Science, and of the present knowledge of our native species was required, will, we are confident, be denied by no person qualified to offer an opinion upon the matter. Materials for such a work have long been in course of collection, and amply amassed by ourselves and others. We entered upon the task diffidently, and not before the field was fairly open, those best qualified for the labour urging us to attempt what had almost become a duty. The invaluable and classical collection of British shells in the possession of Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, and the extensive experience of its liberal proprietor, placed within the reach of that energetic investigator, materials for a work like this, such as no other naturalist could command, but the imperious demands of professional ayocations withheld the leisure where there was both will and ample knowledge. Mr. Alder, too, profoundly versed in British Malacology, and gifted with the power of delineating, at once accu- rately and artistically, the animals whose external clothing and internal structure had alike engaged his attention, was already occupied with a section of the subject that viii PREFACE. had become the work of years. Myr. Clark had aban- doned the field in which he had years ago laboured so diligently and skilfully, though now, fortunately for science, he has returned to it with renewed vigour and enthusiasm. To all these gentlemen we offer our warmest thanks for their most generous contributions of original materials. The choicest specimens in Mr. Jettreys’ cabi- net have been placed at our disposal for figuring, without reserve, and the pencil of Mr. Alder has, in many in- stances, embellished our illustrations with figures exceed- ingly precious, since from no other source could they be procured. Our valued and lamented friend, the late William Thompson, of Belfast, who had devoted years of study to the British Mollusks, aided us, as long as he lived, with every possible assistance that lay in his power. In all that concerns the distribution of Irish species, his hand may be traced, and advice, notes and specimens were con- stantly coming from him for our use. For many of the details that we are enabled to give respecting the distri- bution and range of the species described, we owe the fullest thanks to Mr. M‘Andrew, of Liverpool, who, with a zeal too rarely imitated, has for years spared neither expense nor labour in searching out marine animals in their deepest recesses, a work, often-times, of no small risk and danger. The veteran conchologist of Scarborough, Mr. William Bean, has liberally aided us in numerous instances. The precious cabinets of Mr. Cuming have been opened to us most freely for consultation. Specimens of peculiar value and interest, have been confided to us by Sir Walter Tre- velyan, Dr. Robert Ball, Dr. Farran, Mr. Albany Han- cock, Mr. Warren of Dublin, and Mr. Couch. We owe PREFACE. 1x many obligations to the liberality of labourers in the same field, and heartily thank (as we do all who have assisted in this work), the veteran investigators of British Mollusca, Dr. Fleming, Capt. Thomas Brown, and the Rev. Leonard Jenyns. To Lieut. Thomas, R.N., Mr. Spence Bate, Mr. Barlee, Mr. W. Thomson of London, and Dr. Knapp, we are indebted for extensive information on subjects of much consequence to the completion of our inquiries. To three ladies, viz., the Marchioness of Hast- ings, Mrs. Griffiths, and Mrs. Gulson, we return many thanks for their interesting communications. A long list of friends who have contributed valuable notes or specimens remains unenumerated. Professor Allman, Professor Bell, Dr. Battersby, Mr. Byerly, Mr. W. H. Baily, Mr. Cocks of Falmouth, Mr. Darbyshire, Mr. W. C. Eyton, Mr. Gibbs, Mr. Howse, Mr. Hyndman, the Rev. T. Hincks, Mr. Hopkins of Dublin, Dr. Johnston of Berwick, Prof. King of Galway, Mr. Lowe of Nottingham, Mr. F. D. Lukis of Guernsey, the Rev. David Landsborough, Mr. Metcalfe, Mr. Mackie of Folkstone, Mr. Pickering, Mr. R. Patterson of Belfast, Mr. Peach, Mr. Reeve of Wor- cester, Mr. Smith of Jordan-hill, Mr. J. de C. Sowerby, Professor Strickland, and Mr. S. P. Woodward. We may have omitted to mention some to whom thanks are equally due, and whose names are mentioned in the body of the work. b Cae SARTO Olt Wad ijes' hu oa}: ie i i: Ag py hiereh a iat INTRODUCTION. Or the great or primary assemblages into which all ani- mals may be grouped, the Mottusca constitute one. They rank inferior to the Verrrsrata, partially inferior to the Arricutata, and mainly superior to the Rapiara and Amorenozoa. From the vertebrate animals they are con- spicuously distinguished by their limb-less bodies, and the absence of a jointed internal skeleton ; from the articulate animals, by their inarticulated exoskeleton, and bodies not divided into segments; from the radiate animals, zoo- phytes and sponges, by their more complex organization and subsymmetrical non-radiated forms. Between them and certain animals of all the other groups, there are, how~ ever, striking resemblances of analogy. The mollusks are all provided with a well-defined nervous system, the dis- tinctive feature of which is that of being heterogangliate. They possess distinct organs of digestion, respiration, and circulation. The rapid anamorphosis of the entire group, shown by the progression from a low type of organ- ization, such as is seen in the Bryozoa, to one compara- tively very high, as exhibited by the Cephalopoda, neces- sarily implies varied manifestations of internal structure and external form. Hence the subdivisions of the Mollusca display remarkable contrasts in their diagnostic characters, and the aspect of a member of one of the lower divisions xl INTRODUCTION. is singularly different from that of its relative among the higher orders of its class. The more important sections are distinguished by the absence, presence, or degree of development of a distinct head, a character correspondent to the degree of the development of the nervous system, and consequent degree of perfection of the organs of sense, and by modifications of the respiratory organs. Most Mol- lusea are furnished with a shell, which is usually composed of a single piece in the higher groups, and is bivalve in the lower. This shell, whether internal or external, may be re- garded as a pneumoskeleton, its principal office being that of serving as a shield, or case, for the protection of the respi- ratory organs, although it often serves as a defensive cover- ing for the whole of the soft parts. The names Testacea, and “ shell-fish,” have been bestowed upon the Mollusca on account of their shells, whose elegance of form, richness of sculpture, beauty of colouring and durability of substance have for ages attracted the notice of the curious, and led to their collection and study by lovers of Nature. But whilst the shelly portion of the body of the Mollusk was carefully inspected, treasured, and delineated, the more perishable parts were sadly neglected, and although some of our earlier English naturalists, especially the illustrious Lister, attended to the organization of the entire creature, the shell alone occupied the attention of the majority of observers, even from the time of Linnzus until within com- paratively few years ago. The indefatigable and acute Montagu was indeed inclined to be an honourable excep- tion, and the anatomical studies of Leach led this energetic naturalist to a truer appreciation of the subjects of his researches. The works of Turton, Donovan, and others, frequently cited in the following pages, are monuments of the attention, on the other hand, devoted almost exclu- INTRODUCTION. xill sively to the shells. The naked Mollusks of all tribes were but seldom sought for. Montagu and Leach, it is true, called attention in England to the beauty and pecu- larities of these animals; Jameson and Fleming did the same service for these and still less attractive tribes in Scotland, but until within the last twenty years neither the Mollusks without shells, nor the soft parts of the testaceous families could be said to be estimated at their due impor- tance, or to be regarded with systematic attention. How much has been done since, and how much is being done now, we have endeavoured to record, as far as our limits would admit, in the following history. In like manner, but little was known of the habits, range, and distribution, geographical and bathymetrical, of the Mollusks indigenous to our seas. They were looked upon too frequently as objects of mere elegant curiosity, to be made the subjects of laborious research and observations conducted amid their native haunts. The importance of a knowledge of the facts of their mode of life, and the physical conditions affecting their diffusion, was not under- stood, nor indeed, until geology called loudly for information so necessary to the progress of that world-dissecting science, was the inquiry deemed of sufficient interest to attract the attention of more than some half a dozen observers. British naturalists can now boast of having investigated the phe- nomena of the molluscous fauna of their native islands more thoroughly than has been done by their colleagues in any foreign country. ‘The number of facts now recorded respecting the distribution of the species inhabiting our seas is very considerable, and sufficient to warrant ex- tensive generalizations. We offer the following brief review of the principal results of our present acquaint- ance with this peculiarly interesting branch of inquiry, X1V INTRODUCTION. as an appropriate introduction to the descriptive details that follow. The Mollusca of the British seas are numerous and abun- dant. The varied conformation of the coasts of Great Britain and Ireland, and of the sea-bed surrounding these islands, is peculiarly favourable for the nourishment of a multiplicity of kinds of these animals. The climatal con- ditions of our area are such as to encourage the presence and perpetuation of both northern and southern temperate types, and the influence of very different ancient conditions is manifested by the presence among them of not a few shell-fish of boreal or arctic origin. Our Mollusca are, when taken collectively, not remarkable for brilliancy of painting, magnitude of dimensions, or singularity of con- tour ; although in all these respects we can boast of striking exceptions, and among our minute species can show many of exquisite elegance and curious sculpture. By far the larger part of our marine Mollusks are tiny species. Our nudibranchs are, however, distinguished for the beauty of their colouring, and even among the despised ascidians there are some whose coats are tinged with the brightest or else the most delicate hues. The cuttle-fishes that live around us are too excursive and oceanic in their habits to be claimed as exclusively, or even chiefly, our own, Those that frequent our sea-bed are mostly animals of con- siderable size for Mollusca, and certainly among the most astonishing and beautiful of the inhabitants of the sea. They are, however, seldom seen by the casual observer, whose knowledge of our Molluscan treasures is mainly derived from sorry specimens of shells, cast upon the sea- beach by the waves. The land-shells of the British islands are still less striking than the testacea of the surrounding seas. Their hues INTRODUCTION. XV are dull when compared with those of more southern countries, and their shapes but seldom attractive for eccen- tricity of outline or ornament. They exhibit but few peculiarities, and reckon among their number but few rarities. This is not the case with our marine species, among which are numerous sorts that have either not been noticed elsewhere, or are rarely to be met with, and which, even when of pigmy dimensions, are among the most prized gems of a good conchological cabinet. In the grand system of Nature size is of small account, and elephants and mites, however different in bigness, reckon of equal value as links in the chain of organization. God’s works are never left unfinished. None is too minute for the display of infinite perfection. The microscope has exhi- bited to our wondering eyes beauties of structure that have been concealed from mortal sight for long ages. It would almost seem as if only glimpses of those excellencies of creation are permitted to man to behold, whilst the full contemplation of such wondrous charms is reserved for immortal and invisible admirers. Although, in consequence of the great number of Mol- lusks that are common to all parts of the British seas, pro- vided we compare localities where conditions of sea-bottom and depth are similar, it might seem that there is little evidence of a peculiar distribution within the limits of our area, if we regard its shell-fish either in mass or analyze the relations of the several species to foreign and sur- rounding regions, we shall find very distinct manifestations of peculiarities within the boundaries of our own. Were a conchologist desirous of accumulating personally and rapidly a complete collection of British shells, he would fail in his object if he confined his researches to any one locality, even though it embraced a considerable reach of XVl INTRODUCTION. coast and yariety of sea-bottom. Four districts, at least, would have to be visited. To the Channel Islands he would have to go for several forms that are almost extra- British. On the south-west coasts of England he would find not a few shells that he would seek for in vain in more northern or eastern seas. Only on the west coasts of Scot- land, many species of great interest and peculiarity could be readily obtained. In the extreme province of the Zet- land Isles he would gather some of our most remarkable rarities ; and possibly, after all, he would have to visit as much of the northern half of the German Ocean as may be claimed for our natural history province, and the west coasts of Ireland, before his cabinets could be fairly filled. In reality, our Molluscan fauna is a composite assem- blage, in which immigrants from the north and from the south intermingle with the aboriginal inhabitants, and de- scendants of a pre-Adamite fauna survive amongst them. Those forms that have travelled northwards and those that have journeyed southwards have not all made their way with equal speed. Consequently as we proceed either way we find a number of species gradually disappear, and differences instituted, both positive, by the presence of peculiar types, and negative by the absence of others, that serve to mark a sub-division of provinces within our area. Even among many of the species that are widely and almost universally spread throughout our seas, we find the frequency of their occurrence diminishing one way or other according to their origin. As a general rule the northern influence prevails over the southern in the British fauna, and gives greater peculiarities to the zoology of the Scottish than to that of the English seas. The central portion of our area—the Irish sea—is a sort of neutral ground, from which several forms are absent that are to be INTRODUCTION. XVil found both to the south and to the north of it. But such types, mostly of southern origin, can be traced in the course of their migration along the Atlantic coasts of Ire- land, where their progress northwards has been favoured by the genial influence of warm currents, The most un- productive district is the southern half of the eastern coast, Our marine Molluscan fauna, when considered with respect to its home arrangements, may be said to be com- posed of examples of no fewer than nine types ;— I. The Lusrranran type, exemplified in species which are to be met with only in the extreme south, members of the Lusitanian and Mediterranean faunas, whose northern limits just impinge upon our area. Haliotis tuberculata, Murex corallinus, Lachesis minima, Rissoa lactea and striatula, Pandora rostrata, Donax politus, Ervilia cas- tanea, Lucina divaricata, Mactra helvacea, Avicula Taren- tina, Galeomma Turtoni, Trochus striatus, Truncatella Mon- tagui, and Onchidium Celticum, may be cited as the prin- cipal representatives of this assemblage. II. The Sourn-Britisu type; to this belong species of southern origin with a somewhat wider diffusion than the last, occupying a limited but well-marked range along the southern and south-western coasts of England, and southern and western shores of Ireland, many of them entering St. George’s Channel, but few passing the confines of South Wales. Such are Adeorbis subcarinata, Bulla hydatis, Cardium aculeatum and rusticum, Chiton discrepans, Cy- therea Chione, Dentalium Tarentinum, Diodonta fragilis, Diplodonta rotundata, Emarginula rosea, Gastrochena Mo- diolina, Lepton squamosum, Modiola barbata, Nassa pyg- mea, Ovula patula, Petricola lithophaga, Pholadidea papy- racea, Rissoa costulata, Trochus exiguus and Jineatus, Venerupis Irus, and Venus verrucosa. XViil INTRODUCTION. III. The European type, represented by species that are equally diffused and abundant in most parts of the British Seas, and which at the same time have a wide range along the shores of Europe, although none of them cross the Atlantic. To this section belong, among others, the Aporrhais pes-pelecani, Artemis exoleta and lincta, Car- dium echinatum, edule, fasciatum and Norvegicum, Chiton fascicularis, Oorbula nucleus, Cylichna cylindracea, Cyprea Europea, Donat anatinus,Emarginula reticulata, Kellia sub- orbicularis, Lucinopsis undata, Lutraria elliptica, Mactra solida, stultorum and subtruncata, Mangelia linearis, Nassa reticulata, Natica nitida, Nucula nucleus, Patella vul- gata, Pecten opercularis and pusio, Pectunculus glycimeris, Pileopsis Hungaricus, Psammobia Ferroensis, Solen siliqua, Syndosmya alba, Tapes virginea, Tellina Donacina, tenuis and solidula, Tornatella fasciata, Trochus cinerarius, tu- midus and zizyphinus, Turritella communis, Venus fasciata, ovata and striatula. Several of our Nudibranchiate Mol- lusks, and some Ascidians, probably belong to this group. Many of the above-cited species are remarkably prolific, and the individuals of them often constitute a large pro- portion of the contents of the dredge, or are to be gathered numerously on the shore. IV. Along with the last, and most of them as plentiful, are the members of the Crrric type, a group especially characteristic of our area. ‘This assemblage consists of species that are essentially Atlantic. They are most pro- lifie and at home within the Celtic province, of which the British Islands constitute an important portion. They have a tendency to diffuse themselves rather northwards than southwards, multiplying rather in the boreal than in the Lusitanian province. Many of them are of ancient origin, and well known in the fossil state. As examples we may INTRODUCTION. sce cite Acmaa virginea, Astarte sulcata, Buccinum undatum, Chiton cinereus and ruber, Crenella decussata and discors, Fusus antiquus and Islandicus; the various species of Lacuna, Littorina littoralis, littorea and rudis, Lucina borealis, Mactra elliptica and solida, Mangelia turricula, Modiola modiolus, Mya arenaria and truncata, Mytilus edulis, Natica monilifera, Nassa incrassata, Ostrea edulis, Patella pellucida, Pecten maximus, Pholas crispata and candida, Purpura lapillus, Rissoa cingillus and striata, Saxicava arctica and rugosa, Scaphander lignarius, Skenea planorbis, Solen ensis, Syndosmya prismatica, Tapes pul- lastra, Thracia distorta, Trophon clathratus and muricatus, Velutina levigata and Venus casina. Many of our naked Mollusks take their place here. V. Peculiarly Bririsn may be styled the assemblage of species little known elsewhere, or even unknown out of our own seas. The list is considerable but very fallacious, since it is swelled by minute or critical forms, that in all probability enjoy a wider range, but have as yet escaped observation on stranger shores. In this category we may place many of the Odostomiw and Montacute, hitherto un- recognised on other coasts than our own. Every year dis- covers that the parentage of some cherished species is not so exclusively British as patriotic naturalists fondly ima- gined. Excluding, however, all critical types or forms liable from resemblance to others to be overlooked, the following remarkable Testacea have not as yet been no- ticed beyond our limits :—Assiminea Grayana, Astarte cre- bricostata (probably arctic), Buccinum fusiforme, Fusus Berniciensis, Fusus Turtoni (the three last will probably prove to be members of a more northern Fauna); the species of Jefreysia, Lepton Clarkie, Megathyris cistellula, Natica Kingit (probably arctic) ; Otina otis, Pecten niveus, Pro- XX INTRODUCTION. pilidium Ancyloide (probably arctic); a few species of Rissoa, and of so-called Skenee, Stylifer Turtoni, Syndos- mya tenuis and Thracia villosiuscula, the two last pro- bably much more diffused. Species well known in a few localities elsewhere, but most abundant in the British seas, such as Trochus Montagui and millegranus, Scalaria Tre- velyana, Natica Montagui, Astarte triangularis, and Peeten tigrinus and striatus, might possibly be cited with even more propriety as representatives of a British type. VI. A considerable number of our marine Mollusca are sufficiently common on the western coasts of Britain, though scarce in the Irish Sea, and for the most part absent from the German Ocean, or, at least, from the more central portions of our eastern coast. Most of these have a considerable range to the southward of the British Islands. Some of them, however, such as Trochus umbi- licatus, are confined to the oceanic coasts of Europe. The whole assemblage seems to have a spread, in part indicative of an ancient trend of land westwards, and in part of the course and influence of the extension of the Gulf stream. This assemblage may be styled the Arnantic type. Many instances may be adduced, such as Akera bullata, Arca tetragona, Cerithiopsis tuberculare, Cerithium adversum and reticulatum, Circe minima, Fissurella reticulata, Iso- cardia cor, Lima hians and subauriculata, Lucina spini- Jera, Mangelia attenuata, gracilis and purpurea, Modiola tulipa, Natica sordida, the species of Neera?, Nucula decussata, Nucula radiata ?, Pinna pectinata, Psammobia costulata and tellinella, Rissoa labiosa, rufilabrum and vitrea, Scalaria clathratula, Solen marginatus, Solecurtus candidus and coarctatus, Tapes aurea and decussata, Tel- lina balaustina and incarnata, Terebratula caput serpentis. VII. The few Pelagic Mollusca that are driven towards INTRODUCTION. xxi or habitually frequent our seas are also to be found mainly upon our western boundaries. They constitute an Ocranic type. Our native and occasional Pteropods, as Hyalea trispinosa, and the three species of Spirialis; our few pelagic Gasteropods, as Lanthina communis, exigua and pallida, and, just possibly, Scissurella crispata ; the Nu- dibranchous Mollusk, Seyllwa pelagica; the tunicated swimmer, Salpa runcinata; borers in floating wood, such as the various species of Zeredo and the Xylophaga dor- salis ; and, lastly, our twelve species of Cephalopods may be ranked in this interesting group. VIII. We have before remarked that in the northern division of the British Seas there are many species either not found more to the south, or else becoming rarer as we proceed southwards. Some of them, too, are only to be met with in peculiar and limited localities, grouped toge- ther like isolated colonists. The majority of these north- ern forms belong to an assemblage that constitutes the Bornat type of our Molluscan fauna. They are all species that thrive best in seas to the north of Britain, and many of them range across the Boreal Atlantic, or, at least, are found on both sides, but only within cold waters. They are not, however, to be considered as strictly Arctic. To this group we may assign such examples as Acmea testudi- nalis, Astarte compressa and elliptica, Cardium Suecicum, Cerithium metula, Chemnitzia fulvocincta ? Chiton Han- leyi and marmoreus, Crania anomala, Crenella nigra, Cyprina Islandica, Emarginula crassa, Fusus Norvegicus and propinguus, Hypothyris psittacea, Leda caudata and pygmaa, Mangelia nana, Natica Helicoides, Nucula tenuis, Panopea Norvegica, Pecten Danicus? Philine quadrata and scabra, Pilidium fuloum, Puncturella Noachina, Syn- dosmya intermedia, Thracia convexa, Trichotropis borealis, XXil INTRODUCTION. Trochus alabastrum, helicinus and undulatus, and Velutina flexilis. A considerable portion of our Ascidians belong to this type. IX. A few of our most northern shells may be regarded as belonging to a still more northern, an Arcric type. Astarte arctica, Natica pusilla, Scalaria Grenlandica and Terebratula cranium, may be accepted as representatives of this group. Our land and freshwater Mollusks may likewise be grouped under several types, which, however, we shall sufficiently indicate hereafter when noticing their foreign relations. The main text of this work is occupied with the descrip- tions and history of the species which are true and indi- genous members of these several types. Only such can fairly be considered as British Mollusca. In this division of the animal kingdom, unlike what may happen in the higher and more mobile sections of our fauna, there is little danger of the intrusion of stragglers, although a few of oceanic habits, or else transported through the uncon- scious agency of man, acting as their carrier through the medium of his sea-traversing ships, do find their way legitimately into our seas. A few land-snails also trans- ported in timber, or about the roots of plants, have esta- blished themselves, though only for a limited period, on our soil. Such legitimised foreigners we have, in almost every instance, described in a supplementary shape at the end of the genera to which they belong. A residue of unlawful and confusing intruders remains to be accounted for. The number of exotic shells erroneously introduced into our fauna is very large, our earlier writers having frequently considered them as indigenous upon very slender grounds of evidence. When once the species was inserted in our lists, INTRODUCTION. Xxlil it was admitted as a native into the cabinets of local col- lectors with even a less degree of circumspection than previously, and subsequent authors, misled by the assertions of their self-deceived friends (too often willingly deceived, for a specimen worthless as exotic, was quickly metamor- phosed into a rarity, when supposed to represent a locally scarce species), added the weight of their authority to promulgate the original error. Montagu, in one of his letters, written subsequently to the publication of his great quarto work on “ British Conchology,” laments the too easy credence he had given to the accounts of his friends, and earnestly deprecates any further attempts at augment- ing our fauna, without strict investigation and mature deliberation. Peculiar pains have been bestowed, throughout this work, to arrive at sound conclusions in regard to the retention or rejection as indigenous of the many species hitherto doubt- fully allowed to remain in our catalogues. The original specimens of the hypothetically spurious species have been sought for and examined, that their worn or perfect con- dition might serve as an auxiliary means of eliminating the truth, in balancing the probabilities of their having been tempest-driven upon our coast (the spoils of some wrecked merchantman), or calmly wafted upon our sands from their native depths. The importance of this actual examination may be inferred from the fact that Dr. Leach took fragments of foreign coral* from several of Montagu’s own specimens! The different value at which we must rate the testimony} * “ Tt is well known that some Conchologists shamefully imposed upon Mon- tagu, and that Dr. Leach took fragments of foreign coral from several of the shells that had been in his possession.” (Bean’s Letter.) ‘ General Bingham was notorious for being imposed on as to indigenousness.”’ (Jeftreys’ Letter.) + As a general rule, the unsupported testimony of Laskey or Bryer is not to be depended upon. XXiV INTRODUCTION. of each individual informant of an author, has been estima- ted upon the opinion entertained by surviving contem- poraries, of his veracity and caution; the several shades of difference between an author's positive declaration, that he himself has dredged the species in a living state, and the mere picking up, by some unlearned friend of his, of single valves upon the beach, are duly taken into our estimate ; the competency for the determination of species, at the date of publication, of parties who have re-admitted such into their local catalogues, has been, as far as possible, scrutinized; the improbability of a Boreal species being discovered on our Southern shores, or of a tropical one upon our Northern coast, the unlikelihood of a known littoral shell being dredged in deep water at many miles from the land, has been poised in the balance of conflicting testi- monies: in fine, an almost unanimous verdict from the chief living writers upon British Conchology, and the most zealous and trustworthy collectors, has preluded and sanc- tioned our expulsion of any species which has ever been improperly regarded as a veritable inhabitant of the soil or waters of our Islands. Were we to preface such species with a circumstantial detail of the evidences upon which our conclusions have been grounded, a larger portion of our work would be occupied by the spurious than by the genuine British Tes- tacea. With a similar view of economising space, without the omission of any matter important to Conchology, those of the former, which are universally known, are simply defined by a synonomy based upon the re-examination of the types (or where that was impracticable, careful study of the published descriptions), and not merely founded upon the surmise that the British writer had correctly divined the previous names bestowed upon them by Linneus and INTRODUCTION. XKV the earlier writers. ‘To other rejected species, where deemed advisable, a more or less brief description has been appended, that continental authors may at length definitively ascertain what was actually intended by Montagu, Turton, their predecessors and contemporaries, The distribution, in depth, of Mollusca in the British seas, has been made the subject of numerous and minute researches. Under each marine species described in this work, full particulars of its bathymetrical range are usually given, and instances illustrative of its habitat at different and distant points. Those of our readers who would study this interesting subject in all its bearings, should consult the essay ‘“‘ On the Connection between the Distribution of the existing Fauna and Flora of the British Isles, with the Geological Changes that have affected their Area,” con- tained in the first volume of the ‘“‘ Memoirs of the Geologi- cal Survey of Great Britain,” and the ‘“‘ Report on the Investigation of British Marine Zoology by means of the Dredge,” in the volume of “ British Association Reports for 1850.” There is also a very interesting paper on this subject detailing the results of extensive experience, by Mr. M‘Andrew, published in the ‘‘ Transactions of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Liverpool.” A few remarks will serve to explain the notes on bathy- metrical range, appended to our descriptions of species. Marine Mollusca are mentioned as inhabiting a depth of water of so many fathoms, or as having been dredged from such a depth. We need scarcely remind our readers that the term fathom, in depth, is applied to a vertical measure of six feet. It is employed in preference to other terms, because it is in general use among sailors, and is the measure commonly inscribed upon hydrographical charts. Marine Mollusca are also mentioned as inhabiting different Zones d XXV1 INTRODUCTION. or Regions of Depth. By this phrase is understood the several belts or spaces margining the land, or occupying the floor of the sea, distinguished from each other by the presence of peculiar features dependent on arrangements of their animal and vegetable inhabitants. The highest of these belts is the space between tide- marks, an interval of very great importance in the marine Fauna of our Islands, and inhabited by numerous peculiar species of plants as well as animals, It is termed the Lirrorat Zone. Its features vary with the geological or rather mineralogical character of the coast, and its popula- tion, both as to kinds and numbers, varies correspondently. Where it is rocky, it is inhabited by numerous gasteropo- dous mollusks; where muddy, or sandy, by burrowing bivalves, or, in such localities, is not unfrequently devoid of testacea. The common limpet, Patella vulgata, the various species of periwinkle (Littorina), the dog-whelk, Purpura lapillus, certain forms of Trochus and Rissoa, the little Skenea planorbis, the common mussel and the minute Kellia rubra inhabit this zone on hard rocky ground universally in the British seas. Local forms and occasional stragglers from lower regions are here and there mingled with them, On sandy and muddy shores numerous bivalves are often thrown up by the waves, not a few of which are to be found alive in the lower division of this zone. In places where the water is brackish, it swarms with Rissoa ulve. tis capable of being divided into several sub-regions, each marked by prevailing forms of animals and plants. The uppermost is distinguished by the presence of the smaller varieties of Littorina rudis and L. Neritoides; a second belt by the abundance of Mytilus edulis, and the larger forms of Littorina rudis; a third by the prevalence of Littorina littorea and Purpura lapillus; a fourth, and INTRODUCTION. XXVll lowermost, by the dominance of Littorina littoralis, various Rissow, especially Rissoa parva, and Trochus cinerarius, accompanied in the west by Trochus wmbilicatus, and in the south-west by Tvrochus lineatus. A second region is the Crrcum-irrroray or Lamimarian Zone; so called from the abundance of tangles or sea-weeds of the genus Laminaria, that flourish in it around the shores of Europe. On sandy ground these are replaced by the Grass-Wrack or Zostera. Vegetable-feeding shell-fish and naked Mollusca are exceedingly numerous in this space. It is indeed highly productive of various types of animal and also of vegetable life. Its usual vertical extent may be stated as between low-water mark and fifteen fathoms. In its lower portion the coral-weed, or Nullipora, becomes very abundant, and furnishes a ground often chosen by fishes for their spawning haunts. The genera Lacuna (ex- cept one species), Calyptrea, Aplysia, Scrobicularia and Donax do not range, in our seas, below this belt ; and Rissoa, Chiton, Bulla, Trochus, Mactra, Venus and Car- dium have the majority of their British representatives within its precincts. The sub-genus of Patella, called Patina, is entirely confined to it. A third region is the Mepran or Corattine Zone, occu- pying the space between fifteen and fifty fathoms. Sea- weeds, properly so called, are scarce within it, and absent from its greater portion, but much of it is clothed with an animal-vegetation, so to speak, in the shape of corallines, or hydroid-zoophytes. It abounds in shell-fish, and many of our rarest and most valued kinds are procured from it. In its upper portion Trochus ziziphinus and tumidus, Chi- ton asellus, Acmea virginea, Turritella communis, Venus ovata and V. fasciata, Pecten opercularis, Modiola modi- olus, the common form of Crenella, Pectunculus glycimeris XXVili INTRODUCTION. and Nucula nucleus, are characteristic testacea, and in its lower half Solen pellucidus, Pecten varius, Modiola modi- olus, Dentalium and Mactra elliptica. It is marked more by the peculiarities of its species than by the exclusive presence of genera. The fourth region is the Iyrra-mepran, also called the region of deep-sea corals, since in our seas (though not in those of the tropics) the principal stony corals, whether of zoophytic or bryozoan production, are procured from it. Its most characteristic portions, within the British area, are in the extreme north. There appear, however, to be very few species of Mollusks peculiar to it within our seas. Those that are found are, for the most part, of rather small dimensions, and remarkable for being of dull or pale colouring. Beneath this zone is the Anyssan Recion, which can scarcely be said to be developed within the British area. The greater part of the floor of the British seas is occu- pied by the Coralline or Median zone. The Infra-median belt is of less, though considerable, extent. The Abyssal or deep-sea region occupies but an insignificant portion of their area. Hence the very small number of our Mollusks that can be fairly regarded as characteristic abyssal species. The coast-line of the British Islands is exceedingly varied, in consequence of the numerous formations of various mineral constitution and geological age of which the land is composed. <A corresponding variety in the species, and abundance of distinct specific types, are the result, and our Molluscan fauna, in consequence, becomes an exceedingly rich one. The very shallowness of a considerable extent of our seas is in favour of their richness, when combined, as it is, with considerable variety of sea-bed. An inspec- tion of hydrographical charts will readily illustrate this INTRODUCTION. XX1x feature, since the letters inscribed upon them, indicative of a bottom consisting of sand, sandy mud, rock, stones, gravel, muddy gravel, shelly ground, and “coral,” 7. ¢., nullipore or vegetable coral, mark as many spaces in which certain forms of Mollusks multiply or prevail in preference to other types. As a general rule univalve testacea and naked Mollusca flourish most upon hard, bivalve testacea upon soft ground, and this appears to hold true, at least with respect to the species described in this work, through all gradations of depth. Besides these several sub-divisions of the floor of the Ocean, there are the high levels of the sea-water itself, inhabited by a small assemblage of Mollusks. The genera Lanthina and Spirialis, among our testacea, and our solitary species of Salpa, as well as the curious and anomalous Appendicularia among Tunicata, are inhabitants of this marine atmosphere. All these forms are, however, very local around our coasts. In more southern seas, the waves often swarm with pelagic Mollusca. To the two uppermost zones are confined all the repre- sentatives of several genera, whilst the species which live in the lower belts belong to genera which have also mem- bers in the Littoral and Laminarian zones. In the two uppermost zones the great majority of testaceous species is found; in the second, or Laminarian belt the majority of naked and tunicated Mollusks. In the higher zones many of the species, both of univalve and bivalve testacea, are ex- ceedingly prolific, and their individuals gregarious, so that large numbers of one kind of shell are found assembled to- gether within a limited area, sometimes almost to the exclu- sion of other sorts. The proportion of gregarious species to those of solitary or scattered diffusion is much greater in the littoral than in any of the other belts. All the zones of XXX INTRODUCTION. depth are in a manner linked together by species common to two or more of them. SBivalve Mollusks would appear to be more extensively distributed in depth, and to constitute more constant links between zone and zone than univalves. The foreign relations of our marine Molluscan fauna may be stated approximately as follows :-— Our catalogue of Tunicata, a group to which compara- tively little attention has been given, and of which our account is intended to serve only as a Prodromus, includes seventy-four species. There are, doubtless, many more inhabiting the British seas. Out of those which we have enumerated, more than one-third are unnoticed as members of any extra-British fauna, and of those that have been observed elsewhere, the majority is Celtic or else boreal. In the main we may regard our Ascidians as immigrants from more northern seas. The number of our indigenous Acephala, or bivalved shell-fish, may be stated at a hundred and sixty species, after expunging doubtful, introduced, and spurious forms. Out of this number very few indeed, not more than about seven species, are known only as inhabitants of the British seas, and as these are critical or very rare types, they may fairly be considered as having escaped notice on foreign coasts, rather than as peculiar to our own. About eighty of our bivalves extend their range in the European seas both northwards and southwards of our area; forty range southwards into the Lusitanian province, but are not known to the north of the Celtic area; thirteen inhabit the Scan- dinavian seas, but do not range to the south of Britain, nor, so far as known, across the Atlantic ; twenty-seven are common to the seas of Boreal and Arctic America, and those of Boreal and Celtic Europe. The few remaining species are such as have been only observed so far with- INTRODUCTION. XXXl out an area on the continental coasts of the Celtic province. The distribution of the four Pterepoda that find a place in this work is oceanic. Two of them are, however, as yet unrecorded as extra-British, though it is probable that they will be found widely diffused in the Atlantic, if indeed they be not identical with the oceanic forms referred to in our descriptions. The number of our species of testaceous marine Gastero- poda may be stated at two hundred and thirty-two. Out of these a considerable proportion, not fewer than fifty-five, has no place in any account of foreign Mollusca. It is exceedingly unlikely that all of this number can be pecu- liarly British, though in all probability many of them are peculiarly Celtic. ‘The members of some of our genera of minute univalves, especially Odostomia, have not yet re- ceived sufficient attention from foreign naturalists to enable us to say, with any approach to certainty, whether they are found on continental coasts or not; and out of the fifty-five species above mentioned no fewer than nineteen are Odostomia. There are fifty-four species common to the seas both north and south of Britain, mostly ranging southwards to the Mediterranean, the few exceptions ceasing on the coast of Spain, certain kinds of Littorina and Patella especially. No fewer than fifty-two species range to the southwards of the British Islands, but do not occur northwards of them; whilst thirty-four range north- wards into the Boreal and European province, but do not extend south of our area. Some twenty-eight or thirty are inhabitants of arctic and boreal seas, and are common to both sides of the Atlantic, within those provinces. The few remaining are species observed in extra-British portions of the Celtic province, but not elsewhere. XXXil INTRODUCTION. We have enumerated and characterized ninety British Nudibranchiate and Pellibranchiate Gasteropoda. Of these more than two-thirds have as yet been noticed only in the British seas. It is quite impossible to institute any com- parison of this portion of our fauna with the accounts of the corresponding portion of any extra-British fauna, since the minute and elaborate researches of Messrs. Alder and Hancock have given us an overwhelming advantage. Our Single marine naked pulmonated Mollusk is not known at present, we believe, out of the Celtic province ; but, as it has been seldom sought for, may have escaped notice. Our two testaceous marine Pulmonifera range southward of Britain, and one of them is found on the opposite shores of the Atlantic. Our fourteen species of Cephalopoda are, with one ex- ception, found beyond our limits. At least four of them may be regarded as common to all the seas around us, whilst six are apparently immigrants from more southern, and three from more northern provinces. ‘There are still hopes of our acquiring, in the course of natural history research, a few additions to our list in this interesting portion of the fauna, one that has been in a great measure neglected. The interesting and curious genus Onychoteuthis especially may be expected to furnish a British represen- tative. We would urgently press upon our younger na- turalists to let no cuttle-fish pass unexamined. Our land and fresh-water Mollusks present but few pecu- liarities, and are almost all continental. The Helix fusca was supposed to be exclusively British, and is stated to be so in our text, but it appears now that the shell referred to under the name of Helix revelata (a very distinct species) by Bouchard Chantereaux is really fusca. It is indeed very doubtful whether any of our land shells can be INTRODUCTION. XXX claimed as truly confined to the British Islands. One re- markable slug, the Geomalacus maculosus, has never been met with out of the south-west of Ireland, and is there exceedingly scarce. We think it not unlikely that this curious animal will eventually be found to be a member of the Lusitanian fauna. <A very curious fresh-water shell, Lymneus involutus, is also, at present, confined to the same portion of Ireland, and another species of the same genus, L. Burnetti, is reputed peculiar to Britain. In these instances we are possibly dealing with monstrosities, or extreme varieties of the widely distributed LZ. pereger. One fresh-water bivalve, a species of Pisidiwm, has not been noticed beyond our limits ; but in this genus the characters are too critical to warrant our inferring that it has not been passed over abroad. Within our own areas, several of our land and fresh-water shells do not range north to Scotland. At least fifty species of our land and fresh-water Mollusks may be regarded as generally distributed throughout Europe, and as ranging both to the north and south of the British Isles. None can be said to come from the north exclu- sively. About eighteen are members of the fauna of North- ern and Central Europe; some fourteen are Central Euro- pean species, not ranging far northwards or southwards ; about sixteen belong to Central and Southern Europe ; not more than four are decidedly of southern origin exclusively ; some seven or eight species are reported to extend their range into the New World; but, except in the instances of one or two aquatic types, they have probably been intro- duced through the agency of man. Indeed, some of our smaller snails have found their way through the same uncon- scious assistance even into Australia. Several of our aquatie species have a wide range into the further parts of the Asiatic continent. The provinces of Asia and Africa that 7 XXXIV INTRODUCTION. border on the Mediterranean, participate in the presence of such of our species as form part of the fauna of that region. In alpine regions, of higher elevation than those that diversify the surface of the British Islands, a distinct and positive distribution in altitude of land and fresh-water Mollusea may be clearly made out, peculiar species appear- ing for the first time in definite zones of elevation. On our mountains, deficiencies only can be observed; they can boast of no peculiar types. The few Mollusks that are found on their higher portions are such as may be col- lected in the northernmost regions of Europe; but, at the same time, are equally members of the fauna of our low districts, and the neighbourhood of our shores. Whilst the early history of our naked and unpreservable Mollusks has perished without a record, the genealogy of not a few of our testacea may be traced unerringly in fossili- ferous formations. The area of the British Islands exhibits a long series of ancient seabeds that tell unmistakably of the changes that have taken place within its bounds. By far the greater part of these show, in their contents, no instances of specific identity with our existing Mollusca, and the farther we recede in time, the more different was our submarine population. The first approach to an existing British species is seen in the Terebratula striatula, of the upper cretaceous strata, a form scarcely distinguishable in essential features from the Terebratula caput-serpentis. It is not, however, until we seek among our tertiary strata, that we find true homologues of our living Mollusca. Some three or four Eocene shells, especially forms of Hulima and Cylichna, come exceedingly close to recent species, and are possibly identical. There is a doubt, however ; the forms themselves being what are termed critical types, and their INTRODUCTION. XXXV Eocene associates of less questionable character, being assuredly wholly distinct from any now living. Our Eocene land and fresh-water shells (as well as the fresh-water forms of previous epochs), although several, especially certain Paludine and Planorbides, very closely, almost too closely, approach existing types, are all regarded as distinct from those that live upon our land now. It is a very remark- able fact, that among them, as shown by Mr. Searles Wood and Mr. Frederic Edwards, there are species which cannot be separated from existing American forms. The true source of our Molluscan fauna was first manifested by the assemblage of testacea preserved in the deposit called Coralline Crag, a formation at first regarded as Mio- cene, but now held to be of older Pliocene age. In that ancient sea-bed are to found many of the ancestors of our living shell-fish, mostly of them forms which we regard as southern types. Some of these seemed to have lived on continuously to our own time, but the majority, after struggling with the advent of less favourable conditions during the deposition of the succeeding Red Crag, were banished from our seas, when the frigid conditions of the glacial epoch set in, and did not return until the restoration of new ages of summer. With glacial conditions came Arctic species, many of which linger still within our area. It seems very probable that some of these are gradually being extinguished, and that a few of our testacea, such as Pecten Danicus, of which the number of dead specimens taken is quite disproportioned to the rarity of living examples, are close upon the time of their final extirpa- tion, whilst others, such as Pecten Islandicus, and Leda oblonga, may have been blotted from the lists of the living, even since the occupation of the British Isles by man. Our land and fresh-water testacea, although we cannot XXXV1 INTRODUCTION. track them as far back in time as we can our marine species, have, nevertheless, survived in many instances prodigious changes, and been the companions of larger animals that have long ceased to inhabit our earth. Some of our com- monest snails, such as Helia nemoralis, H. hispida, Zonites cellaria, and Zua lubrica, occur abundantly in deposits buried beneath the gravel, in which the remains of extinct elephants, and other quadrupeds, strikingly different from ‘the wild beasts now living in Central Europe, are abund- antly found. Still older, possibly, are those that are asso- ciated with the Cyrena of the Nile, and the Unio littoralis in the fresh-water deposits of the valley of the Thames. Geology has, as yet, scarcely approached towards an esti- mate of the vast duration of these comparatively modern epochs. They have but lately received anything like a due share of attention, and the nearer we approach our own times in our gropings amid geological antiquity, the more complex seem to become our calculations of the length of those periods during which the progenitors of still-existing forms of life flourished, along with creatures that have dis- appeared for ever. When we learn how long has been the existence upon the world’s surface of some of our little shell-fish, our wonder is not that they should be so widely spread over it now, but rather that there should be any spot capable of supporting their life from which they should be absent. diel GENERAL INDEX. THE SYNONYMS ARE IN ITALICS. Abra profundissima, i. 319. ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRAN- CHIATA, i. 55. ACEPHALA PALLIOBRANCHI- ATA, ii. 339. ACEPHALA TUNICATA, i. 1. ACHATINA, iv. 130. acicula, iv. 130: iv. 289. folliculus, iv. 176. Goodallii, iv. 128. lubrica, iv. 126. octona, iy. 178. semitarum, iv.179. tridens, iv. 128. Acicula eburnea, iv. 131. acicula, iv. 131. Acuis, iii, 217. ascaris, ili. 219 ; iv. 271. nitidissima, iii. 223. supranitida, iii. 219, 220 ; iv.273. unica, iil. 223 ; iv. 273. ACM&A, ii. 433, Sulva, ii. 441. pellucida, ii. 430. testudinalis, ii. 434. virginea, ii, 437. AcMg, iv. 204. fusca, iv. 205. lineata, iv. 204. minuta, iv. 205, Acteon, iii. 613. viridis, iii. 614. Acteon bidentatus, iv. 191. heteroclita, iil. 526. denticulatus, iv. 194. tornatilis, iii. 524. triplicatus, iv. 197. ACTEONIA, ili. 615. corrugata, iii. 615. ADEORBIS, ii. 541. striatus, 11. 161. subearinatus, ii. 541. ALGIRUS, iil. 574. punctilucens, iil. 574. Agina purpurea, i. 14i, AERA, iii. 527. AKERA continued. bullata, iii, 527: iv. 287. fleailis, iii. 528. Fanleyt, iii. 528. Ala corvi pendula, ii. 260. Alasmodonta arcuata, ii. 147. Alasmodon margaritiferus, ti. 147 Alcyonium Ascidioides, i. 19. Borlasii, i. 21. conglomeratum, i. 21. constellatum, 1. 2). distomum, i. 19. iCUSs Ve ele pulmonaria,i. 11. pulmonis, &e. 1. 11. Schlosserz, i. 19. ALDERIA, iil. 610. amphibia, iii. 611. modesta, iii. 610. Alea antivertigo, iv. 109. cylindrica, iv. 105, edentula, iv. 103. marginata, iv. 98. minutissima, iv. 105. nitida, iv. 103. palustris, iv. 109. pygmea, iv. 106. revoluta, iv. 103. substriata, iv. 108. vulgaris, iv. 106. Alpidium ficus, i. 11. Alvania ascaris, iii. 220. Europea, iii. 148. Freminvillea, iii. 149. mamillata, ii. 148. rufilabrum, iti. 106. supranitida, iii. 220. Amalthea mawima, ii. 495. AMOROUCIUM, 1. 15. Argus, i. 16. Nordmanni, i. 15. prolifernm, i. 15. Amphibulina oblonga, iv. 137 putris, iy. 133. Amphidesma album, i. 316. Boysit, i. 316. XXXVII1 Amphidesma continued. convexum, i. 229. Corbuloides, i. 214. declivis, i. 221. distortum, 1. 231. Donacilla, i. 348. flexuosa, ii. 54. intermedia, i. 319. Lucinalis, ii. 58. phascolina, i. 221. pratenuc, i. 235. prismatica, i. 321. pubescens, i. 226. reticulatum, i. 329. tenue,i. 323. transversum, i. 326, truncatum, i. 325. Amphipeplea glutinosa, iv. 183. involuta, iv. 184. lacustris, iv. 173. AMPHISPHYRA, ill. 520. hyalina, iii. 52). pellucida, iii. 521. Anatina arctica, i. 141. brevirostris, i. 195. convexa, i, 229. declivis, i. 221. distorta, i. 231. Myalis, i. 226. Norvegica, i. 214. pretenuis, 1. 235. pubescens, i. 226. rupicola, i. 231. truncata, i. 214, 231. villosiuscula, i. 224. ANATINIDA, i. 229. Ancilus fluviatilis, iv. 187. sinuosus, iv. 187. ANCULA, iii. 580. cristata, iii. 580. ANncy.ws, iy. 185. fluviatilis, iv. 186. lacustris, iv. 188. oblongus, iy. 188. sinuosus, iv. 187. ANODONTA, Me, Loos and Anodon anatina, } ii. 156. Avonensis, ii. 160. Cellensis, ii. 158. cygnea, ii. 155. intermedia, ii. 156. paludosa, ii. 156, 160. piseinalis, 1. 156. ponderosa, ii. 160. rostrata, ii. 159, suleata, i. 158. ventricosa, ii. 156. ANOMIA, i. 322. INDEX. ANOMIA continued. aculeata, ii. 332. caput-serpentis, il. 353. cepa, ii, 326. coronata, i. 327. cranium, ii. 357. cylindrica, ii. 327. cymbiformis, ii. 327. electrica, ii. 326. ephippium, ii. 325. flexuosa, ii. 326. fornicata, ii. 327. inflata, li. 337. margaritaced, ii, 327. patellaris, ii. 327. Patelliformis, ii. 334, 330. polymorpha, ii. 327. psittacea, ii. 346. pubescens, ii, 353. punctata, ii. 326. pyriformis, ii. 327. retusa, li. 353. rostrum psittaci, il. 346. TUGOSA, ii. 326. scabrella, ii. 327. squama, ii. 336. squamula, ii. 326. striata, i. 336. striolata, li, 333. terebratula, ii. 358. tubularis, ti. 327. tunica-cepe@, ii. 326. turbinata, ii. 366. undulata, ii. 334. undulatim striata, ii, 334. ANTIOPA, iii. 608. cristata, iv. 287. splendida, iii. 609: iv. 287. Aphrodita columba, ii. 39. Apleaa hypnorum, iv. 144. rivalis, iv. 144. Apleaus hypnorum, iy. 144. rivalis, iv. 144. APLipium, i. 10. fallax, i. 11. ficus, i. 11. nutans, 1. 12. yerrucosum, i. 13. APLYSIADA, iii. 552. APLYSIA, iii. 552. depilans, iii. 554. hybrida, iii. 554. mustelina, iii. 554. nexA, iil. 554. punctata, iii. 554. viridis, iii. 614. APORRHAIS, ii. 185. pes-carbonis, iil. 186. pes-pelecani, iii, 188. — APORRHAIs continued. quadrifidus, iii. 189. APPENDICULARIA, lv. 245, ARCA, ii. 233. barbata, ii. 238, 243. Britannica, ii. 235. Cardissa, ii. 234. caudata, ii. 227. crinita, li. 238. Susca, ii. 234. Gaimardi, ii. 238. glycimeris, ii. 245, imbricata, li. 234. lactea, ii. 238. marmorata, ii. 245. minima, ii. 246, minuta, il. 226. modiolus, ii. 238. navicularis, ti. 235. Nog, ii. 234. nucleus, li. 215, 220. papillosa, ii. 234, Pectunculoides, ii. 241. perforans, ii. 238. pilosa, ii. 245. Quoyt, ii. 238. raridentata, ii. 241 ; iv. 257. reticulata, ii. 243. rhombea, ii. 235. rostrata, i. 232, tenuis, 11. 223. tetragona, ii. 234. tortuosa, li. 234. undata, ii. 245. ARCADA, ii. 214. Arcopagia crassa, i, 289. ovata, i. 289. ARGIOPE, iv. 257. cistellula, iv. 257. Arianta arbustorum, iv. 48. ARION, iv. 7. ater, iv. 7. empiricorum, lv. 7. flavus, iv. 9; iv. 287. hortensis, iv. 10. ARTEMIS, i. 427. exoleta, i, 428. ferruginosa, ii. 60. lincta, i. 431. undata, i. 435. Arthemis exoleta, 1. 428. lincta, i. 431. Ascipr, i. 30. aggregata, i. 41. albida, ii. 373. ampulla, i. 40. arachnoidea, i. 32. aspersa, 1. 35. canina, i. 31. INDEX. XXX1X AscIpIA continued. communis, 1. 32. conchilega, i. 35. corrugalda, i, 31. depressa, ii. 373. echinata, i. 35. elliptica, ii. 374. gelatinosa, i. 27. grossularia, i. 40. intestinalis, i. 31. Lepadiformis, i. 26. mammillaris, i. 40. mentula, i. 32. microcosmus, i. 37. monachus, 1. 32. opalina, i. 33. orbicularis, i. 34. parallelogramma, i. 34. pellucida, ii. 374. prunum, i. 32, 34. rustica, 1. 39. scabra, i. 33. sordida, ii. 372. tubulosa, i. 36. venosa, i. dl. virescens, 1. dl. virginea, 1. 33. Vitrea, i. 35. ASCIDIADA, i. 29. ASCIDIANS (COMPOUND), i. 8. (SOCIAL), i. 25. ASSIMINEA, iii. 69. Grayana, iii. 70. littorea, iv. 266. ASTARTE, i. 450. arctica, i. 461. Banksii, i. 465. borealis, i. 462. castanea, i. 470. compressa, i. 462, 463, 464. corrugata, i. 462. crebricostata, i. 456. Cyprinoides, i. 461. Danmoniensis, ii. 376 5 1, 452. elliptica, i. 459. Gairensis, 461. multicostata, 1. 465. plana, i. 462. Scotica, i. 452. semisulcata, i. 459, 464. striata, i. 464. suleata, i. 452, 470 ; iv. 254, triangularis, i. 467. Withami, i. 462. Auricella carychium, iv. 198. Auricuia, §c., ili. 524. Auricula alba, iv. 191. bidentata, iv. 191. Bivona, iy. 194. xl Auricula continued. Bullaoides, iv. 197. cingulata, iv. 197. conoidea, iii. 260. denticulata, iv. 194, 195. dubia, iv. 191. erosd, iv. J91. fusca, iv. 204, heteroclita, iii. 526. lineata, iv. 204. Micheli, iv. 191. minima, iv. 198. myosotis, iv. 194, 195, 196. nitens, iv. 197. oliva, iv. 197. ovula, iv. 197. personata, iv. 194. tenella, iv. 194. AURICULID#, iv. 190. Auris marina, §c., ii. 486. Auris porei, li. 321. AVICULA, ii. 251. aculeata, ii. 252. Anglica, ii, 252. Atlantica, ii. 252. Faleata, ii. 252. hirundo, ii. 25). Morio, ii. 254. Tarentina, ii. 251. AVICULACEA,, ii. 250. Aainus flexuosus, ii. 55. AzxEcA, iv. 127. Goodallit, iv. 128. Matoni, iv. 128. tridens, iv. 127. Azor antiquatus, i. 260. BALEA, iy. 114. fragilis, iv. 114. perversa, iv. 115. Balea fragilis, iv. 114. INDEX. Botry.uuvs, i. 19, bivittatus, i. 23. castaneus, lil. 371. conglomeratus, i. 2]. gemmeus, i. 22. Leachit, i. 23. polycyclus, i. 21. tubens, ii. 370. Schlosseri, i. 19. smaragdus, i, 22. stellatus, i. 19, 21. violaceus, i. 22. virescens, ii. 370. BRACHIOPODA, ii. 339. Bradybena Brunonensis, iv. 50. Cantiana, iv. 50. Carthusiana, iy. 52. circinata, iv. 67. celata, iv. 67. hispida, iv. 69. limbata, iv. 85. rufescens, iv. 67. Brochus annulatus, iii. 181. arcuatus, iii. 182, glabrus, iii. 182. levis, iii. 182. reticulatus, iil. 181. striatus, iii. 178. trachiformis, iii. 178. Buccrnum, iii. 399. acicula, iy. 130. acuminatum, iil. 402. ambiguum, iii. 397. Anglicanum, iii. 402. Ascanias, iii. 391. asperulum, ili. 391. auricula, iv. 170. bilineatum, iti. 447. Bornianum, iii. 402. breve, iii. 392, 414. brunneum, iii. 377. perversa, iv. 115. canaliculatum gracile, iii. 416. Bela, iii. 450. canaliculatum magnum, iii. 424. Berthella porosa, iii. 559. canaliculatum purpuro-buccinum, BITHINIA, iii. 12. il. 380. canaliculatum vulgare, iii. 402. tentaculata, iii. 14. ventricosa, iii. 16. Bithynia jaculator, iii. 14. Bornia inflata, ii. 87. seminulum, ii. 94. BOTRYLLIDA, i. 8. BorryLoipes, i, 23. albicans, i. 24. Leachii, i. 23. radiata, ii. 371. ramosa, ii. 372. rotifera, i. 24. rubrum, i. 24. carinatum, iii. 402, 414. ciliatum, iii. 411. cinctum, iii. 445. coccinella, iii. 391. costatum, iii. 485. Dalei, iii. 408: iv. 284, Donovani, iii. 414. Jlosum, iii. 381. fusiforme, iii. 408, 412. glabrum, iv. 178. glaciale, iii. 413. glutinosum, iv. 182. hepaticum, iii, 397. INDEX. Buccinum continued. Humphreysianum, iii, 410; iv. 285. imperiale, iii. 402. incrassatum, iii. 391. Jacksonianum, ii. 398. Labradorense, iii. 402. leve, ili. 414. lapillus, ii. 380. lineatum, ili. 397. longirostrum porcatum, iti. 371. longiusculum, iv. 289. macula, iii. 391. minimum, iii. 377. minutum, iii. 391, 414. monile, ili. 398. nanum, lil. 391. obtusissimum, ii. 414, obtusulum, iv. 127. ovum, iii, 408. palustre, iv. 180. pediculare, iii. 397. perdix, ili. 446. peregrum, iv. 165. pictum, iii. 444, porcatum, iii. 447. pulchellum, iii. 444. pullus, iti, 388. pyramidale, iii. 402. recurvirostrum lineatum, iv. 397. recurvirostrum reticulatum, iii. 380. reticulatum, iii. 388, riparium, ili. 391. roseo-labiatum, iv. 174. rubrum, iii. 377. stagnale, iv. 174. striatum, iil, 402. strigosum, iil. 397. tenerum, ii. 402. terrestre, iv. 130. tessulatum, iil. 388. truncatulum, iv. 177. tuberculatum, iii. 395: iv. 284. tubulosum, iii. 414. undatum, iii. 401. ventricosum, iil. 411. from Zetland, iii. 402. Buliminus obscurus, iy. 91. Bulimulus montanus, iv. 89. obseurus, iv. 91. Butimus, iv. 86. acicula, iv. 130. acutus, iv. 86. articulatus, iv. 87. auricularius, iv. 170. bidens, iv. 116. clavulus, iv. 93. decollatus, iv. 93. BuLiMus continued. detritus, iv. 93. exilis, iv. 92, 165. fasciatus, iv. 87. Sragilis, iv. 174. Goodalli, iv. 93. Guadaloupensis, iy. 92. Guildingil, iv. 94. hordeaceus, iy. 91. Lackhamensis, iv. 89. leucostoma, iv. 179. limosus, iv. 166. lineatus, iv. 205. littoralis, iv. 87. lubricus, iv. 125. Montacuti, iv. 89. montanus, iv. 89. muscorum, iv. 95, 97. obscurus, iv. 89, 90. peregrus, iv. 166. perversus, iy. 114. pupa, iy. 94. Siculus, iv. 166. succineus, iv. 133. tornatilis, iii. 524. truncatus, iv. 177. tuberculatus, iv. 94. turritella, iv. 87. undatus, iv. 165. ventricosus, iv. 94. ventrosus, iv. 94. zebra, iv. 165. Bulinus acicula, iy. 130. lubricus, iv. 126. obscurus, iv. 91. perla, iv. 141. signatus, iv. 94. variabilis, iv. 87. BuL.La, iii. 530. acuminata, iii. 500. Akera, iii. 527. alba, iii. 535. ampulla, iii. 531, 535. amygdalus, ii. 535. aperta, iii. 539. bulla, iii. 539. candida, iii. 495. catena, iil. 545. Columne, iii. 535. conulus, iii. 517. corned, ill. 531. coriacea, iii. 3852. corticata, iii, 520. cylindracea, iii. 505, 508. cylindrica, 11. 508, 510. debilis, iii. 522. denticulata, ii. 550. diaphana, iii. 495. yp xli xlii Butta continued. dilatata, iii. 543. elegans, iii. 535. emarginata, iii. 551, flewilis, iii. 350. Jfiwiatilis, iv. 141. Sragilis, iii. 528, Guildingii, iii. 535. Haliotoidea, iii. 355. FHanleyi, iii. 528. hyalina, iii, 52). hydatis, iii. 530. hypnorum, iy. 140. Jeverensis, iii. 512. liqnaria, iii. 536. mammillata, iii. 514. media, iii. 535. membranaced, iii. 558, minuta, ili. 521. nevicula, iii. 531. Norwegica, iii, 527. oblonga, &e., iii. 537. obtusa, iii. 512. oliva, ii. 508. pallida, iii. 505. patula, iii. 498. pectinata, ii. 543. pellucida, iii. 510, 521. pertenuis, iv. 286. plicatilis, iii. 350. plumula, iii. 559. producta, iii. 509, pruinosa, iii. 549. punctata, iii. 545, 547. punctura, iil, 533. quadrata, ili. 541. Regulbiensis, iv. 286. resiliens, ili. 528. retusd, iii. 510, rivalis, iv. 145. seabra, iii. 543. sculpta, iii. 546. semisulcata, iii. 510. striata, iii. 533, 535. strigella, iii. 518. subangulata, iii, 522. tentaculata, iii. 358. triticea, iii, 520. truncata, iii. 510. truncatula, iii. 510, 514. umbilicata, iii. 509, 515, 519. velutina, iii. 347. voluta, iii. 502. voluta parva, iii. 527. Zonaria, iii. 538. Bullea angustata, iii. 545, aperta, ii. 539. calend, ili. 545. INDEX. Bullea continued. catenata, iii. 545. catenuliferd, iil. 543. granulosa, iii. 543, lignaria, iii. 537. pectinata, iii. 543. Planciana, iii. 539. pruinosa, iii. 549. punctata, iii. 546, 547. quadrata, iil. 541. Bullea aperta, iti. 539. BULLIDA, iii. 506. Bullina cylindracea, iii. 50%. producta, ii. 509, pellucida, iii. 510. truncata, iii. 510. umbilicata, ii. 519, Byssomya pholadis, i. 146. Caicum, iii. 176. glabrun, iii. 181. trachea, iii. 178. Calliopea dendritica, ili. 609. CALYPTR@A, li. 463. Chinensis, ii. 465. levigata, ii. 463. Sinensis, ii. 463. CALYPTRAIDA, ii. 457. CANCELLARIAD&, iii. 360. Cancellaria hyalina, iii. 445. Cantareus Naticoides, iv. 43. Cap, ii. 462. Capsa castanea, 1. 341. complanata, i. 336. deflorata, i. 330. trunculus, i. 338. Capulus intortus, ii. 462. Hungaricus, ii. 459. militaris, ii. 459, 461. Ungaricus, ii. 459. CARDIADA,, ii. 1. CARDIUM, ii. 2. aculeatum, ii. 4. amnicum, li. 111, 1338. arcuatum, ii. 15, 52. Belticum, ii. 18. carneosum, i. 313. ciliare, li. 4. corneum, iis 111, 1138. citrinum, ii. 39. crenulatum, ii. 15. discors, i. 312. echinatum, ii. 7, 11. edentulum, ii. 39. edule, ii. 15, 18. elongatum, ii. 25. ewiguums, li. 29. fasciatum, ii. 25. glaucum, ii. 18. eee INDEX. xlil CEPHALOPODA DIBRANCHIA- TA, iv. 207. Cepea nemoralis, iv. 54. hortensis, iv. 54. CERATISOLEN, i. 255. legumen, i. 256. CERITHIAD A, iii. 184. CERITHIOPSIS, ili. 364. Carpium continued. Grenlandicum, ii. 39. humanum, i. 472. lacustre, ii. 116. levigatum, 11. 35, 39. Lamarckii, i. 18. Loveni, ii. 33. medium, ii. 39. mucronatum, ii. 7. muricatulum, ii. 32. muricatum, i. 40. nodosum, ii, 22. Norvegicum, ii, 35. nua, ii. 111, obliquum, ii. 15. oblongum, ii. 35. obovale, ii. 25. ovale, ii. 25. parvum, ii. 5, 25. pectinatum, ii. 15. Pennantii, ii. 36. pygmeum, ii. 29: iv. 254. rubrum, ii. 25, 94. rusticum, ii. 11, 15. seabrum, li. 22. serratum, ii. 35, 39. spinosum, il. 7. stultorum, i. 362. Suecicum, ii. 33. Suediense, ii. 33. tuberculare, ii. 11. tuberculatum, ii. 11, 12. tuberculare, iil. 365. CERITHIUM, iii. 191. adversum, iii. 195 ; iv. 272. ambiguum, iii. 200. angustissimum, iv. 272. cancellatum, iii. 198. costatum, ili. 200. elegans, ili. 201. fuscatum, iii. 202. Latreillii, iti. 192. lima, ili. 192. metula, iii. 198. minutissimum, iii. 198. nitidum, iii. 198. pygmeum, iii. 365. radula, iil. 202. reticulatum, iii. 192 ; iv. 273. scabrum, ili. 192. subulatum, iii. 201. tuberculare, iii. 365. turbiforme, iii. 200. Chama arenaria, i. 169. vitellinum, li. 36. vulgare, il. 15. zonatum, ii. 15. cor, 1. 472. magna, i. 374. parva, i. 132. Cardita cor, i. 473. Carocolla elegans, iv. 76. lapicida, iv. 65. Carycuium, iv. 198. solen, i. 259. truncata, i. 164. CHEMNITZIA, iii. 239 ; iv. 273. acicula, iii. 311. cochlea, iv. 204. Suscum, iv. 205. lineatum, iv. 204. Menkeanum, iv. 128. minimum, iv. 198. myosote, iv. 195. personatum, iv. 194. politum, iv. 128. Barleei, iv. 278. clathrata, iii. 258 ; iv. 274, 277. curvicostata, i. 255. elegantissima, iii. 242 ; iv. 275. eximia, iv. 278. fenestrata, iii. 249 3 iv. 277. formosa, iii. 248 ; iv. 274. fulvocincta, iii. 245; iv. 274, 276. gracilis, iii. 243 ; iv. 275. Gulsone, iv. 279. indistincta, iii. 255 ; iv. 274, 277, 278. Jeffreysit, iii. 251. MM‘ Andrei, iii. 309. nitidissima, iii. 224. pallida, iv. 274. pusilla, iii. 243 ; iv. 275. rufa, iil. 245 3 iv. 274, 276. rufescens, iii. 253 ; iv. 274. Cassidaria levis, iii. 414. minuta, iii, 414. obtusissima, iii. 414. Cassis bilineata, iii. 447. recurvirostrum, iii. 447. testiculus, iii. 447. Cavolina, iii. 597. Cecilioides acicula, iv. 131. Cemoria Flemingii, i. 474. Noachina, ti. 474. CENIA, iii. 616. xliv INDEX. CHEMNITZIA continued. Cingula continued. scalaris, iii. 2515 iv. 274, 277. marginata, iii. 146. simillima, iv. 277. minuta, iii. 138. unica, iii. 222. muriatica, iii. 140. Chenopus pes-pelecani, iii. 186, 189. nivosa, iii, 287. Serresianus, ili. 186. pallida, iii. 307. Chilostoma pulchellum, iv. 78, 79. parva, iii. 98. Chilotrema lapicida, iv. 65. pulchra, iii. 117. Curron, ii. 391. pulla, ii. 538. achatinus, ii. 412. puncturd, til. 89. albus, ii. 405, 407, 410 ; iy. 258. | reticulata, iii. 89. aselloides, ii. 405. rubra, iii. 120. asellus, ii. 407. rufilabris, tii. 106. cancellatus, li. 410. scalariformis, iii. 78. cinereus, ii. 400, 402, 407. semicostata, ili. 95. corallinus, ti. 412. semistriata, iii. 117. crinitus, ii. 393, 396. striata, iii. 95. discors, ii. 413. striatula, iii. 73. discrepans, ii. 396. subcarinata, li. 541. ex rubro et albo marmoratus, ii. subumbilicata, tii. 137. 414, ulva, iil. 141. fascicularis, ii. 393, 396. unifasciata, iii. 120. Julminatus, ii. 414. | ventricosa, ill. 138. Fuscatus, li. 402. vitrea (erroneously glabrata), iii. Hanleyi, ii. 398 ; iv. 258. 125. latus, ii. 414. | - Ciona intestinalis, 1. 31. levigatus, ii. 414, 416. | Cionella acicula, iv. 131. levis, ii. 400, 411. Goodalli, iv. 128. marginatus, ii. 402, 412. lubrica, iv. 126. marmoreus, li. 414. | (Circe, ii. 446. minimus, ii. 400, 407. minima, i. 446. pictus, ti. 415. triangularis, i. 447. punctatus, ii. 417. Cireinaria pulchella, iv. 79. quinquevalvis, ii. 404. | CLAUSILIA, iv. 116. ruber, ii. 399, 414. i bidens, iv. 116, 124. septemvalvis, ii. 413. biplicata, iv. 118. sagrinatus, li. 405. | cordata, iy. 119. CHITONIDA, ii. 389. corrugata, iv. 120. Chondrus secale, iv. 101. crassula, iv. 122. Cingula alba, iii. 98. eruciata, iv. 122. aculeus, ii. 97. derugata, iv. 117. arctica, ii. 97. dubia, iv. 122. auricularis, iv. 262. Everettii, iv. 122. Beanii, iii. 84. Sragilis, iv. 114. Bruguieri, iii. 146. infuleformis, iv. 119. Bryerea, iii. 149. Iphigenia Rolphii, iv. 120. calathiscus, iii. 149. labiata, iv. 124. carinata, ili. 92. laminata, iv. 116. cimee, iii. 80. lucida, iv. 117. cingilla, iii. 122. nigricans, iv. 121. conifera, iii. 147. obtusa, iv. 122. costata, iii. 92. papillaris, iv. 124. denticulata, iii. 150. parvula, iv. 114, 122. disjuncta, iii. 140. perversa, iv. 115, 118, 122. dispar, iii. 54. plicata, iy. 118. fulgida, iii, 128. plicatula, iv. 120, 122. Harveyi, iii. 305. quadrata, iv. 119. iaterrupta, iii. 100. radicans, iv. 119. labiosa, iii, 109. Rolphii, iv. 120. CLAUSILIA continued. roscida, iv. 122. rostrata, iv. 119. rugosa, iv. 122. similis, iv. 118. similis Montagui, iv. 118. solida, iv. 124. ungulata, iy. 117. uniplicata, iv. 115. ventricosa, iv. 118, 124. vivipara, iv. 118. vulnerata, iv. 119. Clausina, ii. 376. abyssicola, ii. 60. Croulinensis, ii. 60. Serruginosa, li. 60. Clavatula brachystoma, iii. 480, nebula, iii. 476. CLAVELINIDA, i. 26. CLAVELINA, i. 26. Lepadiformis, i. 26. Savigniana, 1. 27. producta, i. 27. pumilio, i. 27. Rissoana, i. 27. Clio borealis, iv. 292. limacina, iv. 292. retusa, iv. 292, Cochlea, iii. 330. fasciata, iv. 54. parva, ii. 58. pomatia, iv. 47. unifasciata, iv. 48. vulgaris, iy. 45. Cochlicella acuta, iv. 86. meridionalis, iv. 87. turricula, iy. 87. Cochlicellus acutus, iv. 87. Cochlicopa lubrica, iv. 125, 126. CocHLODESMA, 1. 235. pretenue, i. 235. Cochlodina derugata, iv. 117. Cochlodonta muscorum, iv. 97. Cochlohydra putris, iv. 132. Columbella cincta, iii. 445. hyalina, ii. 445. levis, ii. 503. picta, ili. 444. pulchella, ii. 444, Columna acicula, iv. 131. lubrica, iv. 126. Cominia hyalina, iti. 445. CONIDA, iii. 448. Ceenatoria aspersa, iv. 45. Nuaticoides, iv. 43. pomatia, iv. 47. Conovu us, iv. 190. albus, iv. 191. bidentatus, iv. 191. INDEX. xlv CoNovULUs continued. Bullaoides, iv. 197. denticulatus, iy. 194. pusillus, iv. 197. Corsuta, i. 179. Binghami, i. 190. costellata, 1. 199. granulata, i. 204. inequivalvis, i. 181. nucleus, i. 181. Olympica, i. 181. ovata, i. 187. rosea, 1. 185. rotundata, i. 185. striata, i. 181. ustulata, i. 189. CORBULIDA, i. 179. Coriocella flewilis, iii. 350. perspicua, iii. 355. tentaculata, iii. 358. Corneola pulchella, iv. 79. Cornulus fulvus, iv. 76. Cornuoides major, iii. 182. CRANIADA,, ii. 364. CRaANIA, ii. 365. anomala, ii. 366. Norvegica, ii. 366. personata, ii. 366. rostrata, il. 366. Crassina arctica, i. 461. borealis, i. 461. castanea, i. 470. compressa, i. 462, 465. corrugata, i. 462. Danmoniensis, i. 452. depressa, 1. 471. elliptiea, i. 459. Montagui, i. 464. ovata, i. 459. Scotica, 1. 452. striata, i. 467. subrhomboidea, i. 426. sulcata, i, 452, 459, 470. Crassine crassatellée, i. 452. Crenatula Travisii, ii. 260. CRENELLA, ii. 194. costulata, ii. 205. decussata, ii. 210. discors, ii. 195. elliptica, ii. 210. faba, iv. 256. marmorata, ii. 198. nigra, ii. 202. rhombea, ii. 208. Crepidula calecolina, ii. 460. candida, i. 466. plana, ii. 466. | Protea, ii. 466. sinuosa, ii. 466, xlvi Crepidula continued. unguiformis, ii. 466. Criopus anomalus, ii. 366. Cryptodon flexuosum, ii. 55. Cryptomphalus nemoralis, iv. 53. Cuneus fusciatus, i. 388. Joliatus, i. 156. reticulatus, i. 379. truncatus, i. 340. vittatus, 1. 332. Cyamium 2 minutum, ii. 81. CYCLADID A, ii. 110. Cycuas, ii. 110. amnica, ii. 133. appendiculata, ti 131. ealiculata, ii. 114. cinerea, il. 125. citrina, ii. 114. cornea, ii. 11], 113. flavescens, ii, 114, fontinalis, ii. 123, 128. gibba, ii, 123. lacustris, ii. 1]6, 118, nitida, ii. 126. obliqua, 11. 133. obtusalis, ii. 120. palustris, ii. 133. pulchella, ii. 128. pusilla, ii. 123, rivalis, ii. 113. INDEX. | | | | | | Cynrutia continued. ampulla, i. 40. claudicans, i. 37. coriacea, il. 375. grossularia, i. 40. informis, i. 36. Limacina, i. 39. mammillaris, i. 40. microcosmus, i. 37. morus, i. 39. quadrangularis, i. 38. rustica, i. 39. tessellata, i. 38. tuberosa, 1. 37. Cyprma, iii. 494, arctica, iii. 495. bullata, iii. 495. coceinella, ii. 495. Europea, ii. 495. Norvegica, iii. 495. pediculus, iii. 495, 496. umbiliecalis, iii. 495. | CYPREADA, iii. 493. Cyerina, i. 440. compressa, 1. 464. Islandica, i. 441; ii. 375. minima, i. 447. orbicularis, ii. 62. triangularis, i. 447. vulgaris, i. 441. rivicola, ii, 111. Cyciostoma, iv. 201. achatinum, iii. 11. j Cyprine d’Islande, i. 441. CY PRINIDA, i. 439. CyTHEREA, i. 395. acutum, iii. 138. anatinum, ili. 134, elegans, iv. 201. ferruginea, ivy. 204. ferrugineum, iy. 204. impurum, i. 14. lineatum, iv. 205. obtusum, iii. 19. productum, iy. 204. subcylindricum, iii. 319. truncatulum, iil. 317. viviparum, ill. 9. CY CLOSTOMIDA, iv. 200. Cyclostrema Zetlandica, iii. 78. Cy.icHna, iii. 507, 551. acuminata, i. 500. alba, iti. 520. conulus, iii. 517. ceylindracea, iii. 508. nitidula, tii. 515. obtusa, iii. 512 ; iv. 192, 286. strigella, iii. 518. truncata, li. 510. umbilicata, iii. 515, 519. CYNTHIA, i. 37. aggrepgata, i. 41. apicalis, i. 447. Chione, i. 396. circinata, i. 399. Cyrilli, i. 447. exoleta, i. 428. Guineensis, i. 399. lincta, i. 431. minima, i. 447. minuta, i. 447. nitidula, i. 396. orbicularis, li. 62. ovata, i. 419. refleaa, 1. 405. sinuata, i. 431. tigerina, ii. 64. triangularis, i. 447. undatd, 1. 435. Cythérée fauve, i. 396. Defrancia nobilis, iii. 450. scalaris, iii. 450. Vahlit, iii. 453. Woodiana, iii. 450. Delomphalus pygmaeus, iv. 83. rotundatus, iv. 80. rupestris, 1. 82. Delomphalus continued. sawatilis, iv. 82. Delphinoidea depressa, iii. 157. resupinata, iv. 84. Serpuloides, iil. 161. unspiralis, iv. 269. Delphinula calear, ii. 536. levis, ii. 165. DernpDRONOTUS, ili. 586. arborescens, iii. 586. DENTALIADS, ii. 446. DenTALIUM, ii. 448. album, ii. 456. aprinum, ii. 455. clausum, li. 454. dentalis, ii. 452. eburneum, ii. 456. entalis, ii. 449, 451, 452. gadus, ii. 454. glabrum, iii. 182. imperforatum, iii. 178. labiatum, 11. 452. leve, ii. 452. minutum, iii. 181. octangulatum, ii. 455. octogonum, ii. 455. politum, ii. 452. semistriatum, ii. 454. striatum, li. 452. striatulum, ii. 455. subulatum, ii. 454. Tarentinum, ii. 451. trachea, iii. 178. variabile, ii. 456. vulgare, li. 451. Detracia Bullaoides, iv. 197. Diaphana candida, iii. 521. pellucida, iil. 521. Diastropha contorta, iv. 146. DioponTA, i. 283. fragilis, i. 284; iv. 251. DipLoponTa, ii. 64. dilatata, ii. 66. rotundata, ii. 65. DiruyLeipia, iv. 290. lineata, iv. 290. Neapolitana, iv. 290. Discina Norvegica, ii. 368. Ostreoides, ii. 366. Discus crystallinus, iv. 42. pygmaeus, iv. 83. rotundutus, iv. 80. Distoma, i. 18. rubrum, i. 18. variolosum, i. 18. Dolium perdix, ili. 446. Dolium, &c. iii. 446. DONACIDA, i. 331. Donacilla Lamarekii, i. 348. xlvii Donax, i. 33]. anatinus, i. 332. castaned, 1. 341. complanatus, 1. 336. crenulata, i. 340. denticulatus, i. 340. Trus, i. 156. longa, i. 336. Martinicensis, i. 313. plebeia, i. 348. politus, i. 336. punctata, i. 340. rhomboides, i. 141. ruber, i. 332. trunculus, i. 332, 338. DORIDIDA, iii. 562. Doris, iii. 563. arborescens, iil. 586. argo, lil. 563. argus, iii. 564. aspera, lil. 567. Barvicensis, iii. 572. bifida, iii. 610. bilamellata, ili. 567. clavigera, iil. 573. coccinea, ili. 565. cerulea, iii. 603. cornuta, ii. 576. coronata, iii. 587. depressa, ii. 568. diaphana, iii. 567. flammea, iii. 564. flava, iii. 576. Susea, ii. 567. inconspicua, ili. 569. Johnstoni, iii. 564. longicornis, iii. 592. maura, i. 574. meray iii. 564. nigricans, iii. 570. nodosa, iii. 572. oblonga, ili. 568. obvelata, iii. 564. papillosa, iii. 590. pilosa, i. 570. planata, iii. 565. pusilla, 11. 569. quadrilineatay, iii. 576. repanda, ili. 566. sparsa, iii. 570. subquadrata, iii. 571. tuberculata, iii. 562. Ulidiana, iii. 566. vermigerds iil. 590. verrucosa, iii. 568. Doro, iii. 587. coronata, ili. 587. fragilis, iii. 588. xlvili DrEISSENA, li. 163. polymorpha, ii. 165. ELEDONE, iy. 211. Aldrovandi, iv. 213. cirrhosus, iv. 211. moschatus, iv. 214. Pennantii, iv. 211. ventricosa, iv. 211. ELYSIADA,, iii. 613. ELysiA, ii. 613. viridis, ii. 614. EMARGINULA, li. 476. capuliformis, ii. 479. crassa, li. 481. conica, il. 47 9, curvirostris, li. 478. fissura, ii. 477. levis, ii. 478. pileolus, ii. 479. reticulata, ii. 477. rosea, ii. 479. Embla Korenti, iv. 256. EMBLETONIA, iil. 606. minuta, iii. 607. pulchra, iii. 607. Ena moniana, iv. 89. obscura, iv. 91. Elida coronata, iii. 592. papillosa, iii. 590. Eolidia cristata, iv. 287. Embletoni, iii. 593. minuta, iii. 607. rufibranchialis, iii. 598. EOLIDIDA, iii. 585. Forts, iii. 589. alba, iii. 597. amena, iii. 602. amethystina, iii. 604. angulata, i. 598. arenicola, iil. 602. aurantiaca, iii. 600. cingulata, ili. 600. concinna, iii. 598. coerulea, ili. 603. coronata, lii. 592. curta, ill. 593. despecta, iii. 605. Drummondi, iii. 593. elegans, iii. 595. exigua, ili. 606. Farrani, ii. 605. glauca, iil. 591. Glossensis, 111. 601. gracilis, iii, 595. histria, iii. 600. inornata, iil. 598. Landsburgi, ili. 596. lineata, iii. 594. INDEX. Eouis continued. longicornis, iii. 592. minuta, iii. 608. nana, iii. 599. Northumbria, i. 602. oblusalis, 11. 590, olivacea, ili. 599. pallida, iii. 603. papillosa, iii, 590. Peachii, iii. 591. pellucida, iti. 596. picta, ii. 603. punctata, iii, 594. purpurascens, iii. 597. rosea, iii. 590. rufibranchialis, iii. 593. smaragdina, i. 595. stipata, ili. 597. tenuibranchialis, ili. 593. tricolor, ii. 604. violucea, ili. 604. viridis, iii. 603. Vittata, iii. 601. Zetlandica, iii. 590. Erato Cypreola, iii. 502, 593. levis, iii. 503. Eruca muscorum, iv. 105. umbilicata, iv. 96. ERVILIA, 1. 341. castanea, i. 3841 ; iy. 253. nitens, i. 344, pellucida, i. 345. Erycina bidentata, ii. 75. cuspidata, i. 195. Serruginosa, ii. 72. plebeia, i. 348. purpurea, ii. 81. substriata, ii. 77. Eubranchus tricolor, iii. 604. Evunma, iii. 228. acicula, ili. 311. affinis, iii. 313. Anglica, ili. 229. bilineata, iii. 237. crassula, iii. 309. distorta, iii, 232. elegantissima, ii. 243. lineata, ili. 235, 237. M‘ Andrei, iii. 309. nitida, iii. 231 ; iv. 273. nitidissima, iil. 317. polita, iii. 229, 233 ; iv. 273. Scilla, iii. 309. subulata, iii. 235, 237. EULIMELLA, ili. 308 ; iv. 276. acicula, iii. 311 ; iv. 283. affinis, iii. 313; iv. 274, 283. clavula, iii, 311, 314; 283. iv. INDEX. xlix EvLmMe La continued. crassula, iii. 309. gracilis, ii. 313. Scilla, iii. 309. Eumenis flavidus, iii. 586. marmorata, iii. 585. Euparypha rhodostoma, iv. 56. Euplocamus claviger, iii. 573. plumosus, iii. 573. Euryomphala pygmea, iv. 83. rotundata, iv. 80. rupestris, lv. 82. umbilicata, iv. 82. FISSURELLA, li. 468. apertura, li. 469. Europea, ii. 469. Greca, ii. 469. marginata, iv. 259. nimbosa, ii. 472. Noachina, ii. 474. nubecula, ii. 472. reticulata, ii. 469. rosea, ii. 472. Zetlantica, iv. 259. FISSURELLID&, ii. 467. Flabellina, iii. 592. Fruticola aculeata, iv. 74. Cantiana, iv. 50. Carthusianella, iv. 52. circinata, iv. 67. hispida, iv. 69. limbata, iv. 85. sericea, iv. 72. Fusulus fragilis, iv. 115. Fusus, iii. 415. accinctus, iii. 491. albus, iii. 445, 461. antiquus, iii. 416, 423. asperrimus, iil. 465. attenuatus, iii. 488. Babylonicus, iii. 424. Bamfius, iii. 436. Bameffius, iii. 436. Banffius, iii. 436. Barvicensis, ii. 442. Berniciensis, iii. 42]; iv. 286. Buchanensis, iii. 471. carinatus, iii. 424, 434, castaneus, ili. 455. chordula, iii. 455. contrarius, lil. 424. corallinus, ili. 374. corneus, iii. 416, 419. costatus, iii. 485. erassus, iv. 490. Fusus continued. decemcostatus, iil. 434. decussatus, iii. 440. despectus, ili. 434. discors, iii. 455. discrepans, iii. 455. echinatus, iii. 439. elegans, iii. 473. Jasciatus, iii. 490. Jenestratus, iii. 412. fornicatus, iii. 434. fuscus, iii. 455. gracilis, iii. 416. gyrinus, iii. 374 5 iv. 284. Islandicus, iii. 416, 419, 421. Laskeyi, iii. 361. lavatus, iii. 374. linearis, iii. 471. lineatus, iii. 492. Listeri, iii. 416. lyratus, iii. 434. minimus, iii. 877 5 ii. 455. minutus, iii. 490. multicarinatus, iil. 434. multilinearis, iii. 490. muricatus, iii. 439. nebula, iii. 476. Noryegicus, iii. 428. Pleurotomarius, vii. 455. propinquus, iii. 419. proximus, iii. 479. punctatus, ii, 499. purpureus, ii. 465. pyramidatus, iii. 476. pyrulatus, iii. 440. retroversus, li. 384. rostratus, iii. 440. rufus, ii. 455. Sabini, iii. 419. scalariformis, iii. 438. septangularis, iil. 458 . subnigris, iii. 377. turricola, iii. 450. turricula, iii. 450. turriculus, ii. 450. turritellatus, iii. 377. Turtoni, iii. 431. umbilicatus, ii. 361. 2 iii. 433. GaALEOMMA, li. 104, 105. Turtoni, ii. 105. Galericulum levigatum, iii. 348. ovatum, iii. 321. otis, iii. 821. GASTEROPODA, OpisTHOBRANCHI- ATA, lil. 506. GASTEROPODA PROSOBRANCHIATA, ii. 387. g ] INDEX. GASTEROPODA PULMONIFE- | Hetix continued. WAS aval: acicula, ivy. 130. GAsTROCHANA, i. 130. aculeata, iv. 74. dubia, i. 132. acuta, iv. 65, 86. hians, i. 132. affinis, iv. 65. Modiolina, i. 132. alba, iv. 149. pholadia, i. 132. albella, iv. 26, 56. GASTROCHENIDS, i. 129. Alboranensis, iv. 56. GEOMALACUS, iy. 11. aliena, iv. 82. maculosus, iv. 11. alliacea, iv. 34. Gibbula, ii. 490. alliaria, iv. 34. rlycimeris arctica, i. 174. alpestris, iv. 48. argented, ii. 216. Altenana, iv. 67. orbicularis, 11. 245. aperta, iy. 43. Gontoporis, iii. 571. arbustorum, iv. 46. castanea, iii. 572. arenaria, iii. 303. nodosa, iii. 572. aspersa, iv. 44. Gonostoma obvolutum, iv. 63. auricula, iv. 166. Goodallia minutissima, i. 468. auricularia, iv. 169. triangularis, i. 468. badiella, iv. 70. Granaria secale, iy. 101. barbara, iv. 86. Gulnaria auricula, iv. 170. bicolor, iv. 269. Gyraulus hispidus, iy. 149. bifusciata, iv. 87. brevipes, iv. 31. Halia Flemingiana, iii. 408. buecinata, iv. 89. HALIOTIDA, ii. 484. Bullaoides, iv. 14). Hauioris, ii. 485. canalis, ili. 62. tuberculata, ii. 485. Cantiana, iv. 50. vulgaris, ii. 486. caperata, iv. 59. Haminea hydatis, iii. 531. carinata, iv. 154. Helicella alliaria, iv. 35. Carthusiana, iv. 51. cellaria, iv. 33. Carthusianella, iy. 51. erystallina, iv. 42. cellaria, iv. 33. Draparnaudii, iv. 33. cespitum, iv. 62. ericetorum, iv. 62. chersina, iv. 76. glabra, iv. 35. cincta, iv. 54. hispida, iv. 69. cingenda, iv. 56. lapicida, iy. 65. circinata, iv. 67. montana, iv. 67. clandestina, iv. 66, 67. nitida, iv. 40. coarctata, iv. 84. nitidosa, iv. 37. cochlea, iv. 156. nitidula, iv. 36. celata, iv. 67. pygmea, iy. 88. compactilis, iii. 11. revelata, iy. 70. complanata, iy. 155. rotundata, iv. 80. complanatus, iv. 162. sericea, iy. 71. concinna, iv. 69. succinea, iv. 40. contorta, iv. 160. HELICIDA, iv. 29. cornea, iv. 147. Helicodonta obvoluta, iv, 65. cornu-arietis, iv. 147. Felicogena hortensis, iv. 53, 54. corrugata, iv. 67. hybrida, iv. 54. corvus, iv. 181. lapicida, iv. 65. costata, iv. 78. libellula, iv. 54. crassa, iv. 160. nemoralis, iv. 53, 54. crenella, iv. 78. pomatia, iv. 47. erenulata, iv. 60. Helicolimaa Audebardi, iy. 30. erepuscularis, iy. 50. major, iv. 30. cretacea, iv. 86. pellucida, iv. 30. cristallina, iv. 42. HELIX, iy. 43. cristata, iii. 21. Hx1x continued. erystallina, iy. 37, 41, 78. cylindrica, iv. 101. decollata, iv. 93. decussata, iii. 147. depressa, iii. 157. depilata, iv. 69. derugata, iv. 117. diaphana, iv. 30. Draparnaldi, iv. 30. Draparnaudi, iv. 155. detrita, iv. 92. detritus, iy. 165. dubia, iv. 62. eburnea, iv. 42. electrina, iv. 37. elegans, iv. 85. elegantissima, iii. 242. elliptica, iv. 30. elongata, iy. 137. erica, iv. 62. ericetorum, iy. 58, 61. excavata, iy. 40. exigua, iv. 103. exilis, iv. 92. yasciata, iii. 58, flavocincta, iii. 235. feetida, iv. 35. Fontana, iv. 161. JSontinalis, iv. 181. Jossaria, iv. 177. Sragilis, iv. 174, 176, 181. fulgida, iii. 128, fulva, iv. 75. fusca, iv. 54, 77, 289. glabra, iv. 34. glabrata, iii. 125, 283, globosa, iy. 84. globularis, iv. 72. glutinosa, iv. 182. Goodall, iv. 93. Goodallit, iv. 128. Gothica, iy. 48. granulata, iv. 72. grisea, iv. 44. Gypsit, iv. 51. Haliotoides, iii. 347. Hammonis, iv. 39. hispida, iv. 68, 71. hortensis, iy. 44, 53. hybrida, iv. 54. ianthina, ii. 549. intersecta, iv. 60. inflata, iv. 166. Ttala, iv. 61. Ithmia cylindrica, iv. 106, Jeverana, iii. 141. Kirbii, iv. 83. labiosa, iii, 109. INDEX. | | | HELIX continued. Lackhamensis, iv. 89. lacuna, iii. 59. lamellata, iv. 73. lapicida, iy. 65. lenticula, iv. 37. lenticularis, iv. 162. limbata, iv. 85, 155, limosa, iv. 133, 166. littorina, iii. 132. levigata, iii. 347 ; iv. 286. lubrica, iv. 125. lucida, iv. 33, 39, 41. lucifuya, iv. 54, lucorum, iv. 44, lurida, iv. 35, lutea, iv. 166, 169. Mandralisci, iv. 76. margarita, i. 531. marmorata, iv. 144, minuta, iv. 78. 83. monilifera, iv. 58, montana, iv. 67. Mortoni, iv. 76. muscorum, iv. 97. mutabilis, iv. 54. nana, iv. 147. Naticoides, iv. 43. Nautileus, iv. 152. nemoralis, iy. 51, 53. Neritoides, iv. 43. nitens, iv. 33, 35, 39. nitida, iv. 33, 39, 41, 51, 163. nitidissima, iil. 158, nitidosa, iv. 37. nitidula, iv. 36, 37, 75. nived, iv. 62. obscura, iv. 89, 90. obvoluta, iv. 63. octanfracta, iv. 179. octona, iv. 180, 178. Offtonensis, iv. 103. Olivieri, iv, 51. otis, iii. 321. pallida, iv. 50. paludosa, iy. 78. palustris, iv. 180. Parreysii, iv. 67. pella, iii. 122. pellucida, iv. 30. peregrina, iv. 179. peregra, iv. 166. perspicud, iii. 355, perversda, iv. 120, petholata, iv. 56. petred, ili. 26. Pisana, iv. 56, 58. piscinalis, iii, 19. planata, iv. 154, li ll INDEX. HELIx continued. planorbis, iv. 153,155, 158. plebeium, iv. 69. polita, iii. 229, 232. pomatia, iv. 46. pulchella, iv. 78. pupa, iv. 94, pura, iv. 37, 38. putris, iv. 182, 133, 166. pygmeea, iy. 88. quinquefasciata, iv. 54. radiata, iv. 80. radiatula, iv. 38. resupinatda, iii, 302; iy. 84. reticulata, iv. 84. reyelata, iv. 70. Rhenana, iv. 65. rhodostoma, iv. 56. rotundata, iv. 80. rufescens, iv. 66, 69. rufilabris, iv. 51. rufina, iv. 67. rupestris, iv. 81. Scarburgensis, iv. 73. secale, iv. 101. seminulum, iv. 73. sericea, iv. 69, 71, 989. Serpuloides, iii. 161. Siculus, iv. 166. spinulosa, iv. 74. spirorbis, iv. 159. spirula, iv. 82. splendidula, iv. 125. stagnalis, iv. 174, 180. stagnorum, iv. 92. striata, iii. 300 ; iv. 58, 60, 62. strigata, iv. 56. striolata, iv. 67. subalbida,iv. 58. subcarinatus, ii. 541. subcylindrica, iii. 317, 319; iv. 125, 283. subglobosa, iv. 54. subrufescens, iv. 77. subulata, iii. 235, 237. suceinea, iv. 40, 132. sylvestris, iv. 89. lenera, iv. 35. tentaculata, ili. 14. tenuis, iv. 40. terrestris, iv. 43, 74, 76, 85. terrestris Listeri, iv. 75. terrestris tertius, iv. 76. terebra, iy. 156. teres, iv. 166. Terverit, iv. 58. trigonophora, iv. 63. Trochiformis, iv. 75. trochilus, iv. 76. HeEvix continued. Trochulus, iv. 75. truncatula, iv. 177. tubulata, iv. 269. turgidula, iv. 49. Turtoni, iv. 80. turturum, iv. 67. ulve, iii. 141. umbilicata, iv. 60, 81, 96. unisptralis, iv. 269. variabilis, iv. 58. variegata, iii. 145 ; iv. 44. vertigo, iv. 111. virgata, iv. 57, 289. viridula, iv. 37. vitrea, ili. 125; iv. 42. vivipara, iii. 8, 11. vortex, iv. 157. Wittmanni, iv. 48. Cutartii, iv. 48. Zenobia bimarginata, iv. 52. Zonaria, iv. 56, 57. Herma, iii. 609. bifida, ii. 610. dendritica, iii. 609. FTiatelle, i. 141. Hiatella aretica, i. 141. minuta, i. 141, Polii, ii. 105. oblonga, i. 146. rugosa, i. 146. Hinnites pusio, ii. 278. sinuosus, ii. 278. Hipponyx mitrula, ii. 462. HyYALBEA, ii. 379. depressa, ii. 380. mucronata, li. 380. triacantha, ii. 380. trispinosa, li. 380. Hyales a trois pointes, ii, 380. Hyporuyris, ii. 344. psittacea, i. 346. TANnrHINA, ii. 548. bicolor, ii. 549. Britannica, iv. 260. communis, ii. 549 ; iv. 260. exigua, li. 555. Sragilis, ii. 549. nitens, li. 553. pallida, ii. 553. patula, ii. 553. Tanthine, ii. 549. Tanthine naine, ii. 555. violette, li. 549, 555. IANTHINIDA, ii. 547. Iparia, iii. 578. aspersa, ili. 578. inaequalis, ili. 579, TpAx14, continued. quadricornis, ili. 580. Infundibulum rectum, ii. 464. Sinense, ii. 464. TsocarpiA, i. 472. cor, i. 472, Hibernica, i. 473. Jaminia alba, iv. 192. bidentata, iv. 191. denticulata, iv. 195. insculpta, iil. 289. interstincta, ili. 296. longiuscula, iv. 285, 289. muscorum, iv. 98, oblonga, iii. 296. obtusa, iii. 296. plicata, iii. 271. plicatula, iii. 299. pulla, iii. 308. quinquedens, iv. 195. sealaris, ii. 284. secale, iv. 101. Janus Spinole, iv. 287. JEFFREYSIA, ili. 15). diaphana, iii. 152. globularis, iv. 268, opalina, iii. 154 ; iv. 267. KELLIA, ii, 84. Serruginosa, ii. 60, nitida, ii. 92. rubra, i. 94. suborbicularis, ii. 87. KELLIADA, ii. 69. Klaffende kammuschel, ii. 268. LACHESIS, iii. 376, minima, iii. 377. Lacuna, iii. 55. bifuseiata, iii. 63. canalis, iil. 63. corned, ili. 63. crassior, iii. 67. divaricata, il. 63. fasciata, iii. 59. labiosa, iii. 65. Montacuti, iii. 59. Montagui, ii. 59. pallidula, iii. 56. patula, iti, 57. pertusa, iil, 63. puteolus, iii. 58. quadrifasciata, iii. 63. retusa, ili. 68. striata, iil. 63. suleata, iii. 59. vincta, iii. 62 ; iv. 262. LAMELLARIA, ill. 353. INDEX. hii LAMELLARIA, continued, membranacea, ili. 558. perspicua, iii, 355. tentaculata, iii. 358. Laplysia depilans, iii. 554. Lasea rubra, ii. 94. Latomus lapicida, iy. 65. Lavigno calecinella, i. 326. LEpA, ii. 226. caudata, ii. 226. complanata, ii. 227. minuta, ii. 227. Montagui, ii. 232. oblonga, li. 233. pygmea, ii. 230. tenuis, ll. 230. truncata, ii. 233. Lenticula lapicida, iv. 65. Lepas, §c., ii. 459, 462. LEPTOCLINUM, i. 16. asperum, i. 17. aureum, i. 17. gelatinosum, i. 17. Listerianum, i. 17. maculosum, i. 16. punctatum, i. 18. LEPTON, ii. 97. Clarkia, iv. 255. converum, ii. 102; iv. 255. nitidum, ii. 92. squammeux, li. 98. squamosum, li. 98. Lesea minuta, ii. 81, Ligula distorta, i. 229, pretenuis, i. 236. prismatica, 1. 321. Lra, ii. 262. aperta, li. 268. bullata, ii. 265, 268. extlis, ii, 268, fragilis, li. 265, 268. hians, il. 268. inflata, ii. 268. Loscombii, ii. 265. nived, ii. 263. oblonga, ii. 268. Sarsii, ti, 268. subauriculata, il. 263. sulcata, li. 263. suleulus, il. 263. tenera, li. 268. vitrina, ii. 268. Limacella concava, iv. 13, 20, 288. obliqua, iv. 288. parma, iv. 15. unguiculata, iv. 19. Limacellus obliquus, iv. 13, 288. variegatus, iv. 19, 288. unguiculus, 1. 288, liv LIMACID&, iv. 6. Limacina pellucida, iv. 30. LIM APONTIA, iii. 614. nigra, iii. 614. Limatula subauriculata, ii, 263. Limax, iv. 12. agrestis, iv. 13, 288, albus, iv. 7 antiquorum, iv. 15. arboreus, iv. 17. arborum, iv. 17, 289. ater, iv. 17. brunneus, iv. 20. carinatus, iv. 22, 289. cinereo-niger, iv. 15. cinereus, iv. 15, 19. cireumscriptus, iv. 10. Susciatus, iv. 10. flavus, iv. 9, 19. gagates, iv. 24, 288. maculatus, iv. 15. marginatus, iv. 17, 22. maximus, Iv. 15. papillosus, ii. 590, rufus, iv. 7- salicetum, iv. 17. subfuscus, iv. 7. succineus, iv. 7. Sowerbii, iv. 22. tenellus, iv. 21. variegatus, iv, 19. Limnea Burnetti, iv. 172. elongata, iv. 179. peregra, iv. 170. truncatula, iv. 177. LIMN HAD&, iv. 139. Limn2vs, iv. 164. auricularius, iv. 169. Burnetti, iv. 172. elongatus, iv. 179. Sragilis, iv. 181. glaber, iv. 178. glutinosus, iv. 162. involutus, iv. 184, 290. limosus, iv. 177. minutus, ivy. 177. ovatus, iv. 166, 16%. palustris, iv. 180. pereger, iv. 165, 170, 173. stagnalis, iy. 174, 176. truncatulus, iv. 177. vulgaris, iv. 166. Limnea wuricularia, iv. 170. detrita, iv. 92. elongata, iv. 179. Sontinalis, iv.141. fossaria, iv. 177. Sragilis, iv. 175. glutinosa, iv. 183. Limnea continued. intermedia, iv. 167. leucostoma, iv. 179. limosa, iv. 167. lineata, iv. 167, 168. lutea, iv. 167, 169. marginata, iv. 167, 169. minuta, iv. 177. octona, iv. 179. ovata, iv. 167. palustris, iv. 181. peregra, iy. 167. rivalis, iv. 145. stagnalis, iv. 175. turrita, iy. 144. Limneus acutus, iv. 170, 171. auricularius, iv. 170, communis, iv. 181. detritus, iv. 93, 165. elodes, iy. 182. elongatus, iv. 179. fossarius, iv. 177. fragilis, iv. 175. glutinosus, iv. 182. Grayanus, ili. 70. involutus, iv. 184. major, iv. 175. ovatus, iv. 166. palustris, iv. 181. pereger, iv. 166. reflexus, iv. 182. scaturiginum, iv. 176. stagnalis, iv. 174. tinctus, iv. 181. truncatulus, iv. 177. umbrosus, iv. 182. vulgaris, iv. 167. : A eri Limpet, common, ii. 421. blue-rayed, ii. 430. large foolscap, ii. 459. small foolscap, ii. 462. Listera compressa, i. 326. Lithodomus aristatus, ii. 212. caudigerus, Vi. 212. fuscus, ii. 213. lithophagus, li. 212. LTitorina litorea, iii. 29. ziezac, iii. 54. LITTORINA, lii. 25, 339. anatina, iii. 134. Basteroti, iii. 26. Beanit, iii. 49. cerulea, iii, 26. caerulescens, iii. 26. dispar, iii. 54. fabalis, ii. 49, 53; iv. 262. labiata, iii. 36. littoralis, iii. 45. littorea, ili, 29, 32. Lirrorina continued. muriatica, iii. 140. neglecta, ili. 43. Neriteformis, iii. 47. Neritoides, iii. 26, 45, 52. nigrolineata, iii. 32. obtusata, iii. 46. palliata, iii. 51; iv. 262. patula, iii. 36, 53. petred, iii. 26. rudis, iii. 32, 53. rudissima, iii. 36. savatilis, ii. 43, 53. striatula, iii. 73. tenebrosa, iii. 53. ulve, iii. 141. ventricosa, iii. 41. vulgaris, iii. 29. ziczac, ili. 54. zonaria, ili. 32. LITTORINIDA, iii. 24. Lobaria quadrilobata, iii. 539. Lorieo, iv. 225. Brogniartii, iv. 232. Coindetii, iv. 233. Eblane, iv. 235. harpago, iv. 233. illecebrosa, iv. 233. Marmore, iv. 230. media, iy. 228. pared, iv. 228. piscatorum, iv. 233. sagittata, iv. 232, 253. sepiola, iv. 220. subulata, iv. 228. todarus, iv. 234. vulgaris, iv. 226. Lomonorvus, iii. 585. flavidus, ii. 586. marmoratus, ili. 585. Loripes lactea, ii. 58. rotundata, ii. 66. Lottia pulchella, ii. 437. virgined, li. 437. LucINa, ii. 43. alba, ii. 46. Amphidesmoides, ii. 58. antiquata, i. 46. arcuata, li. 52. balaustina, 1. 290. borealis, ii. 46. carnaria, i. 313. commutata, ii. 52. divaricata, ii. 52, 54, ferruginosa, i. 60. flexuosa, ii. 54. FTiatelloides, ii. 49. lactea, ii. 56, 66. leucoma, ii. 57. INDEX. Lucrna continued. orbicularis, ii. 62. pisiformis, 1. 312. radula, ii. 46. rotundata, li. 66. sinuata, ii. 54, sinuosa, ll. 55. spinifera, 11. 49. squamosa, li. 62. tigerina, li. 64. undata, i. 435. LUCINID4A, ii. 41. Luornopsis, i. 433. undata, i. 435. Lurraria, i. 369. compressa, i. 326. elliptica, i. 370; iv. 253. hians, i. 374. Listert, i. 326. oblonga, i. 374. piperata, i. 326. Solenoides, i. 374. squamosa, li. 98. vulgaris, i. 370. Lutraire elliptique, i. 370. Lutricola compressa, i. 326. Solenoides, i. 374. Lux vespertina, i. 271. Lymnea auricularia, iv. 170. intermedia, iv. 167. tnvoluta, iv. 184. leucostoma, iv. 179. minuta, iv. 177. ovata, iv. 167. peregra, iv. 166. putris, iv. 167. stagnalis, iv. 175. Lymneus ovatus, iv. 167. Lymnea fragilis, iv. 181. glutinosa, iv. 183. lacustris, iv. 167. minuta, iv. 177. ovata, iy. 167. peregra, iv. 167. succined, iv. 133. vulgaris, iv. 167. Lymneus auricularius, iv. 170. minutus, iv. 177. ovatus, iv. 166. stagnalis, iv. 174. Lyonsia, i. 2) 3. coruscans, i. 214, elongata, i. 214, Norvegica, i. 214. plicata, i. 218. striata, i. 214. Macroma tenera, 1. 307. Mactra, i, 350. lv lvi INDEX. Mactra continued. MANGELIA continued. alba, i. 316. teres, iil. 462. Boysii, i. 316. Trevelliana, iii. 452. Braziliana, i. 368. turricula, ili. 450. cinerea, i. 363. Mangilia nebula, iii. 476. compressa, 1. 326. tiarula, iii. 480. cornea, i. 348. Margarita, ii. 489. crassa, 1. 354. alabastrum, ii. 497. crassatella, i. 359. arctica, ii. 531. cuneata, i. 859, aurea, ii. 535 5 iv. 259. dealbata, i. 368. carnea, ii. 328. deaurata, i. 346. 2 costulata, iti. 167. denticulata, i. 346. elegantissima, iil. 168. dubia, i. 351. Helicina, ii. 531. elliptica, i. 356. margarita, ii. 531. fragilis, i. 368. minutissima, iil. 168. glauca, i. 366. olivaced, ii. 335. helvacea, i. 306. pusilla, ii, 534. hians, i. 374. striata, ii. 528. lactea, i. 359. undulata, ti. 513, 515,529. Listeri, i. 326. vulgaris, ii. 531. lutraria, i. 370. Margaritana margaritifera, ii. 147. magna, i. 363. MARGINELLA, iil. 502. minutissima, i. 468. catenata, iii. 505. Neapolitana, i. 366. Donovani, iii. 502. ovalis, i. 351. levis, iii. 502. piperata, i. 326. muscaria, iii. 502. radiata, li. 39. pallida, iii. 505. solida, i. 351, 356, Voluta, iii. 502. striata, i. 361. Mecatuyris, ii. 359. stultorum, i. 363, 359. cistellula, ii. 361 3 iv. 257. subtruncata, i. 354, 358. Melampus Bulla, iv. 197. tenuis, i. 323. Melania acicula, iii. 311. triangula, i. 359. Bosciti, iii. 229. triangularis, i. 467. Cambessedesii, iii. 235. truncata, 1. 351, 354 ; iv. 253. Campanella, iii. 242. Veneriformis, i. 464. distorta, ili. 232. MACTRIDA, i. 349. Donovani, iii. 235. Mactrina minutissima, i. 468. elegantissima, iii. 242. triangularis, i. 468. Susca, iii. 202. Magdala striata, i. 214. Matoni, iii. 202. MANGELIA, ili. 448: iy. 286. rufa, iii. 245 ; iv. 276. accincta, ili. 491, scalaris, iii. 251. attenuata, ili. 488. Melibea coronata, iii. 587. balteata, iii. 486. ornata, iii. 587. brachystoma, iii. 480. vinnatifida, iii. 588. costata, iii. 485. Merdigera obscura, iy. 91. costulata, iii. 484. Mesodesma castanea, i. 341. Ginnaniana, iii. 476. cornea, i. 348. gracilis, iii. 473. deatrata, i. 346. Leufroyi, iii. 468. denticulata, i. 346. linearis, iii. 470. donacillum, i. 348. nana, iii. 461: iv. 286. Tauresii, i. 347. nebula, iii. 476. Mopro14, ii. 181. purpurea, ili. 465: iv. 286. agglutinans, ii. 193. pusilla, iii. 486. Americana, ii. 187. rufa, iii. 454. arctica, iv. 257. septangularis, iii. 458. Ballii, ii. 193. striolata, iii. 483. barbata, ii. 183, 190. Mopioxa continued. castanea, il. 194. caudigera, ii. 212. cicercula, ii. 210. cinnamoned, ii. 213. compressa, il. 202. costulata, ii. 205, depressa, ii. 202. discors, ii. 198. discrepans, ii. 195, 198, 202. Saba, ii. 210 ; iv. 257. Susca, ii. 213. Gibbsit, ii. 190. glandula, ii. 210. marmorata, ii. 198. minuta, ii. 195. Modiolus, ii. 182, 183. nigra, li. 202. Papuana, ii. 183, 187. phaseolina, ii. 186; iv. 256. Poliana, ii. 198. Prideauxiana, ii. 208. radiata, ii. 187. rhombea, ii. 208. tulipa, ii. 187. tumida, ii. 198. vestita, ii. 192, 193. vulgaris, ii. 183. Mo evra, i. 36. arenosa, li. 374. oculata, i. 36. tubulosa, i. 36. Monacha Carthusianella, w. 52. sericea, iv. 72. Monoceros hepaticus, iii. 398. Monodonta Bellizi, iv. 259. Monodonta crassa, ii. 525. lugubris, ii. 525. MonracurTa, ii. 71, 376. bidentata, ii. 75. ferruginosa, ii. 72 ; iv. 254. glabra, ii. 72. oblonga, ii. 72. purpurea, ii. 81. substriata, ii. 77. Montagua longicornis, iii. 592. cerulea, iii, 603. . Moule @’ Afrique, ii. 181. Movrex, iii. 369. aceinctus, iii. 491. aciculatus, iii. 488. acuminatus, iv. 286. adversus, iii. 195. angulatus, i. 450. antiquus, lil. 434, 423, 435. attenuatus, iii. 488. badius, iii. 374. Bamffius, iii. 436. carica, iii. 447. INDEX. Murex continued. carinatus, ili, 361, 424, 434, chordula, ii. 454. cinguliferus, iii. 371. clathratus, iii. 436. corallinus, iii. 374; iv. 283. corneus, ill. 416. costatus, 111. 458, 485. cutaceus, ili. 446. decollatus, iii. 424. despectus, iii. 424, 434, 435. duplicatus, iii. 435. elegans, iii. 470. emarginatus, iii. 473. erinaceus, ili. 370. Sornicatus, 11. 434. Suscatus, iii. 202. Suscus, iii. 202. gracilis, iil. 473. granulatus, iti. 202. lvii 435. gyrinus, iii. 374, 3763 iv. 283. inconspicuus, il. 374. Islandicus, iii. 416. lamellatus, iii. 438. linearis, iii. 470. Massena, iii. 374. minutissimus, iii. 198. muricatus, iil. 439. nebula, iii. 476. prowimus, iii. 479. purpureus, iil. 465. radula, iii. 202. reticulatus, iil. 192. rufus, iii. 454. seaber, iii. 192. septangularis, iii. 458. septemangulatus, ill. 458. sinuosus, iii. 492. subantiquatus, iil. 435. subulatus, iii. 201. Tarentinus, iii. 371. tubercularis, iii. 365. turricula, iii. 450. undatus, iii. 402. MURICID/, iii. 369. Mussel, common, ii. 170. Mya, 1. 162. acuta, i. 169. arctica, 1. 141. arenaria, li. 168. Batava, ii. 154, bidentata, ii. 75. byssifera, i. 146. convead, i. 229. declivis, i. 221, 226. decussata, i. 151. depressa, ii. 140. distorta, i. 231. h lvili Mya continued. dubia, i. 132. ferruginosa, ii. 72. Gaditana, i. 326. glycimeris, i. 178. FTispanica, i. 326. inequivalvis, 1. 181. margaritiferd, li. 146. mercenaria, i. 169. nitens, i. B44. nitida, i. 319, 214. Norvegica, i. 174, 214. oblonga, i. 374. ovalis, i. 164 ; ii. 140, 143. ovata, ii. 140. pellucida, i. 214. pholadia, i. 132. pictorum, ii. 142, 153. pretenuis, i. 235. prismatica, i. 321. pubescens, i. 221, 226. purpurea, ii. 81, striata, i. 214. suborbicularis, ti. 87. substriata, ii. 77. truncata, i. 163, MY ADJ, i. 160. Myatella Montagui, i. 24. Mye des sables, i. 169, tronquée, i. 164. Myrtea spinifera, ii. 49. Mysca ovata, ii. 140. pictorum, ii. 143. solida, ii. 140. MYTILIDA, ii. 162. Myriwvs, ii. 168. abbreviatus, ii. 171. achatinus, ii. 170. Afer, ii. 181. Africanus, ii. 181. ambiguus, i. 132. anatinus, ii. 155. Arca, ii. 165. aristatus, li. 212. Avonensis, il. 160. barbatus, ii. 182, 190. bidens, ii. 178. crenatus, il. 180. erista-galli, ii. 321. curtus, ii. 182. curvirostratus, li. 182. cygneus, i. 155. decussatus, ii. 210. dentatus, ii. 156. dilatatus, ii. 171. discors, li. 195, 1983 ii. 202. discrepans, ii. 195, 198 ; ii. 202. edulis, ii, 170. e fluvio Volga, ii. 165. INDEX. Myrivous continued. exustus, il. 179. Saba, iv. 256. flavus, ii. 171. Srons, li. 321. Suscus, ii. 213. Galloprovincialis, ii. 171. hesperianus, ii. 171. Hageni, ii. 165. hirundo, i. 251. hirundo e Mari ) «: Mediterraneo, } ee tnerassatus, ii. 160. incurvatus, ii. 171. lineatus, ii. 165. lithophagus striatus, ii, 212. macula, ii. 159. Modiolus, ii. 182, 187. Morio, ii. 254. Papuanus, ii. 183. pellucidus, ii. 170. pholadis, i. 146. plicatus, i. 218 ; iv. 249. polymorphus, ii. 165. precisus, i. 161. retusus, ti. 171. rugosus, i, 146. sagittatus, ii. 171. stagnalis, ii. 156. striatulus, ii. 178. striatus, li. 173. subsaxatilis, ii. 171. umbilicatus, ii. 182. ungulatus, ii. 170, 181. ungulinus, ii. 170 Volgensis, ii. 165. vulgaris, ii. 171. Zellensis, ii. 158. Narica glaberrima, iii. 345. granulosa, iii. 345. suleata, iii. 345. tuberosissima, iii. 345. Nassa, &c., iii. 388, 397. Nassa, lii. 387. ambigua, iii. 397. buccinum, lapillus, iii. 380. cincta, iii. 445. hepatica, iii. 397. incrassata, iii. 391, 395. lineata, iii. 397. macula, ili. 391. minima, iii. 377. picta, iii. 444. pygmeea, ili. 394 ; iv. 284. reticulata, iii. 388. varicosd, Ui. 395. NartIcA, iii. 325. Narvica continued. acuta, ili. 332. alba, iii. 341. Alderi, iii. 330. ampullaria, iii. 326. canaliculata, iii. 339. castaned, ili. 326, 330. catend, ili. 326. corned, ill. 339. Sulva, iii. 334. glabrissima, iii. 345. glaucina, iil. 326, 330. Grenlandica, iii. 341; iv. 286. Helicoides, iil. 339; iy. 286. intermedia, ili. 330. intricata, ili. 344. lactea, iii. 332. lacuna, iii. 59. livida, iii. 341. Marochiensis, iti. 330. monilifera, iii. 8326, 330. Montagut, iii. 336. nitida, iii. 330. pallidula, iii. 56. Philippiana, iii. 332. plumbea, iii. 334. proxima, lil. 334. pusilla, i. 341. rutilis, iii. 336. sordida, iil. 334. squalida, ii. 326. subcarinata, ii. 542. suleata, iil. 345, luberosissima, iil. 345. NATICIDA, iii. 324. Nautilus lacustris, iv. 163. spirula, iv. 242. NERA, i. 194. abbreyiata, i. 201. brevirostris, i. 195. costellata, i. 199. cuspidata, i. 195. sulcata, i. 199. vitrea, 1. 201. Nerita alba, iii. 69. canrend, ili. 326, 344, 345. catena, ili, 326, 330. elegans, iv. 201. fasciata, iii. 11. fluviatilis, iii. 7. glabrissima, iii. 345. glaucina, iil. 326, 330. intricatd, iii. 344. jaculator, iii. 14. levida, iii. 332. littoralis, iii. 45. nitida, ili, 330, INDEX. Nerita continued. mammilla, iii. 330, 333. pallidula, iii. 56. pellucida, iti. 69. piscinalis, iii. 19. rufa, iii. 59, 336. suleata, ili. 345. Syncera hepatica, iii. 70. tuberosissima, iii. 345. valvata, iii. 21. virginea, iii. 6. vivipara, iii. 9, 11. NERITIDA,, iii. 1. NERITINA, ili. 23 iv. 261. Dalmatica, iii. 3. fluviatilis, ii. 3. Sfontinalis, ili. 3. inteata, ill. 5. Mertoniana, iii. 6. Mittreana, iii. 5. Numidica, iii. 5. Peloponensis, iii. 5. Sardoa, ii. 5. thermalis, iii. 5. trifasciata, ii. 5. zebrind, ili. 5. Nes@a granulata, iii. 377. mamillata, iii. 377. Nicania striata, i. 467. Nucuta, ii. 214. argentea, li. 218. curvirostra, il. 232. decussata, ii. 221. gibbosa, ii. 230. lenticula, ii. 230. margaritacea, ii. 216, 220. minuta, ii. 227. nitida, ii. 218. nuclea, ii. 220. nucleus, ii. 215, 220. oblonga, ii. 233. Polit, ii. 221. pygmea, ii. 230. radiata, il. 220. recurvd, ii. 232. rostrata, li. 227, 232. sulcata, ii. 221. tenera, ii. 223. tenuis, ii. 223, 230. truncata, ii. 233. OCTOPODIDA, iy. 208. Ocropus, iy. 208. cirrhosus, iv. 211. octopodia, ivy. 211. ventricosus, iv. 211. vulgaris, iv. 209. Odoncinela papyracea, 1. 221, lix INDEX. Odontidium levissimum, iii. 182. rugulosum, iii. 178. OpbostTomia, iii. 259; iv. 276. acicula, iii. 311. acuta, iii, 269. affinis, ii1. 313. alba, iii. 278; iv. 274. albella, iii. 286. Ann@, iii, 271. carychium, iv. 198. clavula, iii. 314. celathrata, iii. 258. conoidea, iii. 260. conspicua, iii. 263; iv. 274. crassa, iii, 273. cylindrica, iii. 287. decorata, iii. 292. decussata, iii. 303; iy. 281. diaphana, iii. 291. dolioliformis, iii. 8301; iv. 261. dubia, iii. 276; iv. 274, 279. Eulimoides, iii. 261, 273 ; iv. 274. excayata, ili. 305. fenestrata, ili. 249. Formosa, iii. 248. glabrata, iii. 283; iv. 274. Gulsonz, iv. 281. indistincta, iii. 255. insculpta, ili. 289 ; iv. 280. interstincta, iii. 296. labiata, iv. 124. lactea, iii. 243. Mariona, iii. 95. nigricans, iv. 122. nitida, iii. 280 ; iv. 274. nivosa, iv. 274. notata, iii. 273. obliqua, iii. 291, 292 ; iv. 280. oblonga, iii. 296. pallida, iii. 273, 307. pellucida, iii. 303. perversa, iv. 114. plicata, iii. 261, 264, 271. plicatula, iii. 299. pupa, iii. 305. Rissoides, iii. 284 5 iv. 274, 279. rufa, iii. 245 ; iv. 276. Sandvicensis, iii. 301. sealaris, il. 251, 253, 284. Scilla, iii. 309. semicostata, li. 95. spiralis, iii. 299. striolata, iii. 2675; iv. 274. truncatula, iil, 294 ; iv. 274. turrita, iii. 267, 287; iv. 274. umbilicata, iti. 270. unidentata, iii. 263, 264, 273. OrrHoNa, iii. 589, O;THONA continued. nobilis, iii. 589. OMMASTREPHES, iy. 231. Eblane, iv. 235. sagittatus, iv. 231. todarus, iv. 233. ONCHIDIADA,, iy. 2. ONCHIDIUM, iv. 2. Celticum, iv. 3. Orbicula Norvegica, ii. 366. striata, ii. 368. glabra, iii. 182. imperforata, iii. 178. trachea, iii. 180. Osteodesma Corbuloides, i. 214. coruscans, i. 214, Ostéodesme Corbuloide, i, 214. OstREA, ii. 306. alata, ii. 260. cinnabarina, ii. 303. clavata, ii. 289. corallina, ii. 289, crista-gallt, ii. 321, deformis, iis 3006. distorta, ii. 278. edulis, ii. 306. erucella, ii. 321. folium, ii. 321. Sragilis, ii. 265. frons, . 321. Suci, ii. 281. glabra, ii. 289. hippopus, li. 306. hybrida, ii. 289. infleaa, ii. 289. Tslandiea, ii. 308. Jacobea, ii. 305. Jacobi, ii. 305. levis, ii. 285, 288. limacella, ii. 321. lineata, ii. 299. MAXIMA, ii. 296. obsoleta, ii. 285. opercularis, ii. 299. parasitica, ii. 306, perna, ii. 260. pusio, ii. 278. rubella, ii. 321. sanguinea, li. 299. semptemradiata, ii. 289, sinwosdy ii. 278. striata, i. 334. subauriculata, ii. 263. subrufia, ii. 299. tigrina, li. 285. triradiata, ii. 289. tumida, ii. 293. varia, li. 273. OSTREADA, ii. 261. INDEX. Ostreum striatum, ii. 334. vulgare, ii. 307. OTINA, iii. 320. otis, ili. 321. Ovatella bidentata, iv. 194. OvuLa, jii. 497. acuminata, iii. 500. patula, iii. 498. Ovulum patulum, iii. 499. Oxinoe glabra, iii. 355. Oxychilus cellaria, iv. 33. ericetorum, iv. 62. lucidus, iv. 40. nitidulus, iy. 36. Pallium citreum, ii. 281. PAaALUDINA, iii. 7. achatina, iii. 9, 11. acuta, iii. 16. anatina, iii. 134, Balthica, iii. 1438. erystallina, ili, 9. fasciata, iii. 11. glabrata, iii. 26. Grayana, iii. 70. impura, iii. 14. Listeri, iii. 8; iv. 261. muriatica, iii. 138. octona, ill. 138. stagnalis, iii, 143. stagnorum, ili. 138. tentaculata, iii. 14. Troscheliana, iii. 16. ulve, iii. 141. ventricosa, iii. 16. vivipara, iii. 9, 11; iv, 261. PALUDINIDA,, iii. 8. Pandocia conchilega, i. 32. Panpora, i. 206. inequivalvis, i. 208. obtusa, i. 210. margaritacea, i. 208. rostrata, i. 207. Pandore rostrée, i. 208. PANDORID A, i. 206. Pandorina coruscans, 1. 214. Panorama, i. 173. Aldrovandi, i. 178. arctica, i. 175. Bivone, i. 175. glycimeris, i. 175, 178. Norvegica, i. 174; iv. 249. Spengleri, i. 175. Panopée d’ Aldrovande, i. 178. Parthenia crenata, iii. 245; iv. 276. elegantissima, iii. 242. turrita, iii. 305. Parthenope formosa, ii. 105. Ixi PATELLA, ii. 420. e@qualis, ii. 437. albida, ii. 463. amend, li. 435. Ancyloides, ii. 443, anomala, ii. 366. apertura, ii. 469. aspera, li, 426. athletica, ii. 425. bimaculata, ti. 430. candida, ii, 443, ceca, il. 445. cerulea, ii. 430. ceruleata, ii. 430. cered, li. 444. Chinensis, ii, 463. Clealandi, ii. 435. clypeus, li. 435. cornea, ii. 430. crepidula, ii. 466. depressa, li. 421. distorta, ii. 366. elliptica, ii. 430. elongata, li, 430. exigua, 1. 444, eatinctorium, ii. 483. fissura, ii. 477, 479. Jissurella, ii. 474. fluviatilis, iv. 187. Forbesii, ii. 441. fulva, ii. 441, Greca, ii. 469. Hungarica, ii. 459. intorta, ii. 433. lacustris, iv. 186, 189. levis, ii. 430. larva reticulata, ii. 469. marginata, iv. 259. militaris, ii. 461. mitrula, li. 462. muricata, ii. 464. Noachina, ii. 474. nubecula, ii. 472. oblonga, iv. 188. orbiculata, ii. 483. pared, ii. 437. pectinata, ii. 433. pellucida, ii. 429. pileus morionis major, ii. 459. pulchella, ii. 437. reticulata, ii. 469. Sinensis, ii. 463. sptrata, ii. 462. lessellata, ii. 434. testudinalis, ii. 434. testudinaria, ii. 434. testudinaria Grenlandica, ii. 435. tricornis, ii. 483. Ungarica, ii. 459. Ix PATELLA continued. virgined, ii. 437. vulgaris, ii. 421, 464. vulgata, ii. 421, 426. Zetlantica, iv. 259. PATELLID A, ii. 418. Patula pygmed, iv, 83. rotundata, iy. 80. rupestris, iv. 82. PEcTEN, ii. 272. aculeatus, ii. 281. adspersus, ii. 289. Armoricanus, ii. 285. Andouinii, ii. 300. Danicus, ii. 288. distortus, ii. 278. domesticus, ii. 285. Dumasii, ii. 289. Sragilis, ii. 265. Suci, ii. 281. Surtivus, ii. 284. glaber, ii. 289, 292. Greenlandicus, ii. 294. Isabelle, ii. 278. Islandicus, ii. 303. Jacobus, 11. 305. Jameson, ii. 289. levis, ii. 285, 288, 296. Landsburgi, ii. 281. lineatus, 11. 299. Macgillivrai, ii. 302, maximus, li. 296. monotis, li. 273. nebulosus, li. 289. niveus, li. 276. obsoletus, ii. 285. opercularis, ii. 299. parvus, ii. 285, Pealii, ii. 803. pesfelis, ii. 289. pictus, li. 299. plebeius, ii. 300. pusio, ii. 278. rimulosus, li. 281. sanguineus, ii. 299. septemradiatus, i, 268. similis, ii. 293. sinuosus, ii. 278. spinosus, ii. 278, 281. striatus, ii. 278. striatus, ii, 281. subauriculatus, ii. 263. subrufus, ii. 300. sulcatus, ii. 300. tigrinus, ii. 285. tumidus, ii, 293. triradiatus, 11. 268. varius, ii. 273. vulgaris, ti, 296. INDEX. PECTUNCULUS, li. 244. capillaceus, i. 428. crassus, 1. 441. decussatus, ii. 246. depressus, i. 288. Sasciatus, 1. 415. glaber, i. 396. glycimeris, ii. 245. membranaceus, 1. 405. nummarius, ii. 246. ptlosus, ii. 245. striatulus, i. 408. strigosus, i. 401. sulcatus, i. 452, 453. undatus, ii. 246. variabilis, 11. 246, Peigne operculaire, ii. 300. PELONAIAD A, i, 42. PELONAIA, i. 43. corrugata, 1. 43, 46. glabra, i. 43. Pelta, iii, 612. Peracle Flemingii, ii. 384. Perlenmuschel, ii. 146. Perna alata, 1i. 260. ephippium, ii. 260. obliqua, ii. 260. striatula, ii. 179. ungulind, ii. 171. PEROPHORA, i. 28, Listeri, i. 28. Pes-pelecani, iii. 189. Petasia trochiformis, iv. 76. PETRICOLA, 1. 151. bidentata, ii. 75. costellata, i. 152. Trus, i. 156. lithophaga, i. 151. ochroleuca, 1. 284. roccellaria, i. 152. ruperella, i. 152. striata, 1. 151. Pétricole costellée, i. 152. Phallusia canina, i. 31. intestinalis, i. 31. mentula, i. 32. monachus, 1. 32. rustica, i. 39. PHASIANELLA, ii. 537. decussata, iii. 147. Sasciata, ili. 59. lineata, iii. 54. pallida, iii. 307. polita, iii, 229, pullus, ii. 538. stylifera, lil. 227. subulata, iii, 237. PHILINE, iil. 538. aperta, ill, 539. PHILINE continued. catena, iii. 545. JSormosa, iy. 287. pruinosa, ii. 549. punctata, iii. 547. quadrata, ili. 541 ; iv. 287. quadripartita, i. 539. scabra, iil. 543. seutulum, iil. 541. ventrosa, iii. 550. Pholade dactyle, i. 108. striée, 1. 123. PHOLADIDA, i. 57. PHOLADIDEA, i. 122, Goodallii, i. 123. Loscombiana, i. 123. papyracea, i, 123 ; iv. 248. Puo as, 1. 94. bifrons, i. 114. callosa, i. 108. candida, i. 117. clavata, i. 120. crenulata, i. 111. crispata, i. 114. dactyloides, i. 111. dactylus, i. 108. conoides, i. 120. faba, i. 132. Goodallii, i. 123. hians, i. 108. lamellata, i. 123. ligamentina, i. 111. lignorum, i. 120. nand,i. 120. papyracea, i. 117, 123. parva, i, 111, 114. pusilla, 1. 120. striata, i. 120, 123. sulcata, i. 128. tuberculata, i. 111. aylophaga, i. 90, Phorcus margarita, li. 531. PHYLLIDIDA, iv. 290. Puysa, iv. 140. acuta, iv. 142, 146. alba, iv. 145. Antonii, iv. 145. contorta, iv. 146. elongata, iv. 145. fontinalis, iv. 140, 146. hypnorum, iv. 143. rivalis, iy. 145. scaturiginum, iv. 176. Soverbiana, iv. 145. subopaca, iv. 146. PrLeopsis, ii. 457. antiquata, ii. 459, 462. Hungarica, ii. 459. intorta, li. 462. INDEX. Ixiil PILEopsis continued. militaris, ii. 461. mitrula, Vi. 462. ungarica, ii. 459. Pinrpium, ii. 440. fulvum, ii. 441. PINNA, ii. 254. carnea, ii. 259. elegans, i. 256. flabellum, ii. 259. fragilis, ii. 255. haud ignobilis, i. 259. ingens, ii. 256. levis, ii. 256. muricata, ii. 256, 259. papyracea, ii. 256. pectinata, il. 255. rotundata, li. 256. saccata, ii. 259. Pisip1um, ii. 120. acutum, ii. 131. amnicum, ii. 133. cinereum, ii. 125. fontinale, i. 128. Henslowianum, ii. 131. Jenynsii, ii. 128. Johannis, li. 128. nitidum, i. 126. obtusale, ii. 120. obliquum, ii. 133. pusillum, ii. 123. pulchellum, ii. 128. Planaria alba, iii. 170. pellucida, iii. 170. Planawis lineata, iii. 397. Planorbe cornée, iv. 147. PLANORBIS, iv. 146. albus, iv. 149. bulla, iv. 140. carinatus, iy. 153. clausulatus, iy. 163. complanatus, iv. 155, 162. compressus, iv. 158. contortus, iv. 160. corneus, iv. 147. cristatus, iv. 152. disciformis, iv. 154. Draparnaldi, iv. 155. Sontanus, iv. 162. glaber, ivy. 150, 289. hirsutus, iv. 149. hispidus, iv. 149. imbricatus, iv. 152. lacustris, iv. 162, 289. lenticularis, iv. 162. leucostomus, iv. 159. lineatus, iv. 163. levis, iv. 150. lutescens, iv. 154. lxiv PLANORBIS continued. marginatus, iv. 155. Nautileus, iv. 152, 163, 289. Nautilus, iv. 152. nitidus, iv. 161, 162. planatus, iv. 154. purpureus, iv. 147. rhombeus, iv. 155. similis, iv. 147. spirorbis, iv. 159. turritus, iv. 144. turgidus, iv. 155. _ umbilicatus, iv. 155. vortex, iv. 157, 159. PLEUROBRANCHIDA, iii. 557. PLEUROBRANCHUS, iii. 557. membranaceus, iii. 558. plumula, iii. 559. Pleurotoma attenuata, iii. 489. Banffium, iii. 436. boreale, ili. 462. brachystoma, iii. 480. coarctuta, iii. 485. cerulans, ili. 487. Comarmondi, iii. 473. concinna, ili. 470. Cordieri, iii. 467. costulatum, ili. 484, decussata, iii. 452. Forthiensis, iii. 49). Ginnanianum, iii. 476. gracilis, iii, 473, 489. heptayona, iii. 458. inflata, iii. 468. levigatum, iii. 476. leucostoma, iii. 453. Leufroyi, iii. 468. linearis, iii. 470. Metcalfei, iii. 485, multilineolata, iii. 492. nebula, iii. 476. nigra, iii. 455. Philberti, iii. 465. purpured, iii. 465. reticulata, iii. 452, 467. rudis, iii. 467. rugulata, iii. 450, scabrum, ili. 471. septangularis, iii. 458. sinuosa, lil. 452, 473, 492. striolata, iii. 483. suturalis, iii. 473. teres, iii. 462. Trevellianum, iii. 450, 452. INDEX. Pleurotoma continued. turricula, iii. 450. Ulideana, iii. 455. variegatum, iil. 465. versicolor, iil. 465. Villiersi, iii. 488. vulpecula, iii, 473. Polita cellaria, iv. 33. erystallina, iv. 42. Sulva, iv. 76. glabra, iv. 35. lucida, iv. 40. nitidosa, iv. 37. nitidula, iv. 36. PoiyceERa, iii. 576. citrind, ili. 577. cornuta, iii. 576. cristata, iii. 580. flava, iii. 576. lineata, iii. 576. modesta, iii. 577. ocellata, iii. 578. ornata, il. 576. punctilucens, iii. 57 4. quadrilineata, iii. 576. typica, iii, 576. Potyciinum, i. 14, 17. aurantium, i. 14. Polycyclus, i. 21. Polyphemus acicula, iv. 131. Polypus octopodia, iv. 209. Polyzona variolosa, i. 19. Pomatia adspersa, iv. 45. aperta, iv. 43. Porcellana, &e. iii. 495. Poromya, i. 203. Anatinoides, i. 204. granulata, i. 204: iv. 250. Poronia rubra, ii. 94. Procronorus, iii. 607. mucroniferus, iii. 608. PROPILIDIUM, ii. 443. Ancyloide, li. 443; iv. 259. PsAMMoBIA, i. 270. antiquata, i, 260. costulata, i. 279. declivis, i. 267. deflorata, i. 330. discors, i. 279. Ferroensis, i. 274. florida, i. 271, 277. Sragilis, i. 284. Jugosa, i. 284. Laskeyi, i. 281. legumen, i. 256. polita, 1. 336. polygona, i. 286. PsAMMOBIA continued, rotundata, li. 66. rugosa, i. 330. scopula, 1. 263. solidula, i. 304. strigilata, 1. 263. teniata, i. 266. Tellinella, i. 277. vespertina, i. 271. Psammotea Tarentina, i. 284. Pseud-Amusium, ii. 288. PTEROPODA, ii. 377. Ptychina biplicata, ii. 55. Pullastra aurea, i. 392. decussata, i. 379. Irus, i. 156. perforans, i. 383. virgined, i. 388. vulgaris, i. 383. PUNCTURELLA, ii. 473. Noachina, ii. 474. Popa, iv. 95. Anglica, iv. 99, 289. antivertigo, iv. 109. badia, iv. 98. bidens, iv. 116. bidentata, iv. 96, 98. Britannica, iv. 128. cinerea, iv. 113. edentula, iv. 103. Sragilis, iv. 114. Goodallii, iv. 128. juniperi, iv. 101. marginata, iv. 97. Menkeana, iv. 128. minutissima, iv. 104. muscorum, iv. 96, 97, 104. obtusa, iv. 104. pusilla, iv. 111. pygmea, iy. 106. quinquedentata, iv. 106. ringens, iv. 99. secale, iv. 101. sexdentata, iv. 108. substriata, iv. 108. umbilicata, iv. 95. unidentata, iv. 98. Venetzii, iv. 112. vertigo, iy. 109, 111. Pupilla marginata, iv. 98. muscorum, iy. 98. umbilicata, iv. 96. PourrurA, iii. 379. bizonalis, iii. 381. imbricata, iii. 381. lapillus, iii. 380; iv. 284. picta, iii. 444, scalata, &c., iil. 371. Pyramidula rupestris, iv. 82. INDEX. Ixv Pyramis acutissimus, iii. 219. candidus, ili. 95. cingillus, iii, 122. crenatus, iii. 245 ; iv. 276. discors, iil. 95. elegantissimus, iii. 243. indistinetus, iii. 255. lacteus, iii. 259. nitidissimus, iii. 224. nivosus, lil. 287. simillimus, iii. 245. spirolinus, ili. 249. subarcuatus, lil. 244. subtruncatus, iii. 320. subulatus, iii. 237. truncatus, iii. 320. unicus, iii. 222. Pyrula carica, iii. 447. Arwana, iii. 447. Pythia denticulata, iv. 194. Ranella pygmea, iii. 394. tuberculata, iii. 446. Rimula Flemingii, ii. 474. Noachina, ti. 474. Risso, ill. 72. abyssicola, iii. 86. acicula, iii. 148. acuta, iii. 148. alata, iii. 147. alba, iii. 98. albella, ili. 153. anatina, iii. 134. approxima, ili. 90. arenaria, ili. 303. aurisealpium, iii. 148. Ballie, iv. 278. Barleet, iii. 141. Bruguieri, iii. 146. Bryerea, ili. 149. calathisca, iii. 149. calathiscus, iii. 148. calathus, iii. 82. cancellata, iii. 76, 149. candida, iii. 146. carinatula, iii. 146. Chesneltt, iii. 149. cimea, ili. 80. cingilus, ili. 122. cingillata, iii. 122. cingillus, iii. 122. communis, iil. 95. conifera, iti. 147. costata, ili. 92 ; iv. 263, 2 Ixvi INDEX. Risso continued. Rissoa continued. costulata, iii. 103, 169. retiformis, iii. 145. crenulata, iii. 80. rubra, ili. 120. erysiallina, iii. 125. rufilabrum, iii. 106. eyclostomata, iii. 78. rupestris, iii, 122. decussata, iii. 95, 146, 147. Sandvicensis, iii. 301. deformis, iii, 147. Sarsii, iii. 101. denticulata, iii. 149. sculpta, iii. 88. Deshayesiana, iii. 305. semicostata, iil. 95. diaphana, iii. 152. semistriata, iii. 117 ; iv. 263. discrepans, iil. 102. similis, iii. 103, 113. disjuncta, iii. 140. soluta, iii. 131; iv. 265. elata, iii. 111. Souleyetana, iii. 111. elegans, ili. 26. spiralis, iii. 299. exeavata, iii. 305. striata, ii. 94, 300. ewigua, iii. 92. striatula, ili. 73, 127. eximia, iv. 278. strigata, iii. 145. fulgida, iii, 128, 169. subrufa, iii. 145. fulva, iii. 120. subsuleata, ili. 118. fuscata, iii. 98. subulata, tii. 237. glabra, iii. 152. subumbilicata, iii. 1387, 141. glabrata, iii. 283. suleata, iii. 146. globularis, iti. 182. tristriata, iii. 117. gracilis, iii. 95. trochlea, iii. 74. granulata, iii. 149. truncata, iii. 317. graphica, iii. 122. turricula, iii. 146. grossa, iii. 111. ulve, iii. 141. Guerinii, iii. 103. unifasciata, iii. 120. Harveyt, iii. 805. vittata, iil. 146. hyalina, iii. 106. ventricosa, iii. 138. inconspicua, ili. 113. ventrosa, iii. 1385 iv. 266. interrupta, iii. 101. venusta, iii. 111. labiata, ili. 74. virgined, iii. 127. labiosa, iii. 109. vitrea, iil. 125; iv. 264. lactea, iii. 76, 146. vittata, i. 122. lilacina, iii. 106. Warrenii, iii. 292. littorea, iii. 132 ; iv. 265. Zetlandica, iii. 78. maculata, iii. 113. Ropan, ii. 212. marginata, lil. 148. Rossa, iv. 221. membranacea, iii. 109. Jacobii, iv. 222. minutissima, iil. 95. macrosoma, iv. 222. obscura, iil. 98. Owenii, iv. 223. obtusa, iii. 146. Rostellaria pes-pelecani, iii. 186, 189. opalina, ili. 154. Serresiana, ili. 186. pallida, iii. 307. Runcina, iii. 611. parya, ili. 98. Hancockii, iii. 612. pellucida, iii. 140. plicatula, iti. 111. SALPA, i. 47. proxima, iii. 127 ; iv. 264. moniliformis, i. 52. pulcherrima, iii, 129. runcinata, i. 53. pulla, iii. 109. spinosa, 1. 53. pullus, ii. 538. SALPIDA, i. 47. punciata, iii. 106. Sanguinolaire ridée, i. 330. punctulum, iii. 125, 283. Sanguinolaria deflorata, i. 330. punctura, ij. 89. rugosa, i. 330. puncturata, iii. 89. sordida, i. 307. pusilla, iii. 149. vespertina, i. 271. pyramidilla, iii. 148. Saxicava, i. 136. reticulata, iii. 89. arctica, i. 141. Saxicava continued. distorta, i, 146. Gallicana, i. 146. pholadis, i. 146. plicata, i. 218. purpurea, i. 141; ii. 81, rhomboides, i. 141. rubra, i. 141. rugosa, i. 146. Pi. 149; iv. 248. Saxicave ridée, i. 146. ScaLaRIA, iii, 203. clathratula, in. 209. clathrus, iii. 207. communis, iil. 204, 206. minuta, iii. 209. Greenlandica, ili. 211. Grenlandica, iii. 211. planicosta, iil. 204, 211. pulchella, iii. 209. similis, iii. 211. subulata, iii. 211. tenuicostata, ii. 204, Trevelyana, ii. 213, Turtoni, iii. 204. Turtonis, ii. 204. INDEX. Ixvil SEPIOLA continued. vulgaris, iv. 217. Serpula incurvata, iii. 182. Siwnyum, i. 13. turbinatum, i. 14; ii. 369. Sigaretus flewilis, i. 350. Faliotoideus, iii. 355. Kindelianus, iii. 355. Neritoideus, iii. 355. perspicuus, ili. 355, tentaculatus, iii. 358. Sipho Noachina, ii. 474. radiata, ii. 469, SKENEA, li. 155. ? costulata, iii. 167 ; iv. 271. depressa, iii. 157. ? divisa, ili. 161; iv. 269, ? Cutleriana, iii. 164; iv. 270. ? leevis, ili. 164. ? nitidissima, ili. 158; iv. 269. planorbis, iii. 156. ? rota, lii. 160. Serpuloides, ii. 513; iii. 161, 162. Solecurte rose, i. 268. SOLECURTID&, i. 255. SoLEcuURTUS, i. 259. SCALARIADAS, iii. 203. ScAPHANDER, iii. 536. lignarins, iii. 536. pectinata, ili. 543. ScISSURELLA, il. 543. crispata, 11. 544, Schildkroten Patelle, ii. 435. Scea stenogyra, ii. 384, ScROBICULARIA, 1, 325. piperata, 1. 326. ScyLL@a, ili. 584, pelagica, ili. 584, Segmentina lineata, iv. 163. Sepia, iv. 237. bisserialis, iv. 24], cirrhosa, iv. 211. elegans, iv. 241. loligo, iv. 226, 231. media, iv. 228, 230. octopodia, iv. 209, 211. octopus, iv. 209, officinalis, iv. 238. Orbignyana, iv. 241. rubens, iv, 241. rupellaris, iv. 241. sepiola, iv. 219, 220. subulata, iv. 228. SEPIADA, iv. 237. SEPIOLA, iv. 215, 220. Atlantica, iv. 217. macrosoma, iv. 222. Rondeletii, iy. 217, 220. antiquatus, i. 261. bidens, i. 266. candidus, i. 263. Caribeus, i. 267. coarctatus, i. 259. gibbus, i. 267. strigilatus, i. 268. SoLEn, i. 240. angustior, Se. i. 260. antiquatus, 1. 260. bidens, 1. 266. Bouchardii, i. 267. candidus, i. 263. Caribeus, i. 267. centralis, 1. 266. coarctatus, i. 260. cultellus, 1. 259. declivis, i. 267. divisus, i. 266. emarginatus, i. 260. ensis, 1. 250. Sragilis, i. 266, gibbus, i. 267. gousse, 1. 256, Guineensis, i. 267. legumen, i. 256. ligula, i. 246. marginatus, i. 242. minutus, i. 141. novacula, 1. 246. pellucidus, i. 253. pictus, 1. 271, Pinna, i, 210. Ixvill SOLEN continued. purpureus, i. 141. pygmeus, i. 253. Sabre, i. 250. scopula, i. 263. siliqua, i. 246. squamosus, ii. 98. strigilatus, i. 263, 268. tenuis, i, 253. vagind, i. 242. vespertinus, i. 271. SOLENIDA, i. 239. Solenocurtus legumen, i. 256. Speo bifasciatus, iii. 524. SPHENIA, i. 189. Binghami, i. 190; iv. 250. costulata, ii. 77. decussata, i. 152. Swainson, i. 164. Spira bicolor, iv. 269. coarctata, iv. 84. globosa, iv. 84, nitidissima, iii. 158. reticulata, iv. 84. tubulata, iv. 269. varieyata, iii. 145. SPIRIALIs, ii. 382. Flemingii, ii. 884; iv. 258. Mac Andrei, ii. 385. Jeffreysii, ii. 386. Spirula Australis, iv. 242. Peronii, iv. 242. Sphyradium edentulum, iy. 103. muscorum, iy. 104. Squama magna, ii. 336. Stiliger modestus, iii. 611. Stagnicola vulgaris, iv. 175. Stomodonta antivertigo, iv. 109. edentula, iv. 103. Sragilis, iv. 115. marginata, iy. 98. pygmea, iv. 106. muscorum, iy. 105. plicatula, iv. 120. secale, iv. 101. umbilicata, iv. 96. Strigilla carnaria, i. 313. pisiformis, i. 312. Strombiformis albus, iii. 229. bicarinatus, iii. 175. cinctus, iii. 176. clathratus, tii. 206. glaber, iii, 235. perversus, iv. 121, reticulatus, iii. 192. terebra, iii. 172. Strombus costatus, ii. 200. Norvegicus, iii. 428. pes-pelicant, iil. 188. INDEX. Strombus continued. reticulatus, iii. 146. Turboformis, iii. 200. STYLIFER, ili. 225. astericola, iii. 226. globosus, iil. 226. stylifera, iii. 226, 228. Turtoni, iii. 226. Styloides lubricus, iv. 126. SuccinEa, iv. 132. amphibia, iv. 133. arenaria, iy. 137. gracilis, ivy. 133. Levantina, iv. 133. oblonga, iv. 133, 137. Pfeifferi, iv. 133. putris, iv. 132. Symphonota eygnea, ii. 156. Synpbosmya, i. 315. alba, i. 316. intermedia, i. 319. nitida, i. 319. prismatica, i. 321. tenuis, i. 323. truncata, 1. 325. SYNTETHYS, iy. 244. S. Hebridicus, iv. 245. Tachea hortensis, iv. 54. Tanychlamys lucida, iv. 40. Tapada putris, iv. 133. TaPpEs, i. 379. aurea, i. 392. decussata, i. 379. pullastra, i. 382. virginea, i. 388. Taret bipalmulé, i. 86. de Pondicherry, i. 80. Teba Granatelli, iv. 74. spinulosa, iv. 74. Tectura fulva, ii. 441. virgined, li. 437. Tellimya bidentata, ii. 75. elliptica, ii. 72. glabra, ii. 72. lactea, li. 89. suborbicularis, li. 87. substriata, ii. 77. tenuis, il. 89. TELLINA, i. 286. albida, i. 271. amnica, li. 133. angulosa, i. 313. anomala, i. 330. balaustina, i. 290, 300; iv. 251. Balthica, i. 304. bimaculata, i. 309. Braziliana, 1. 314. calcarea, i. 807; iv. 252. INDEX. lxix TELLINA continued. TELLINA continued. carnaria, ii. 304, 313. rugosa, i, 382. corned, li. 111, 113. sanguinea, i. 314. Cornubiensis, 1. 156. sexradiata, i. 310. coruscans, i. 214, similis, i. 314. crassa, i, 288. solidula, i. 304. cuspidata, i. 195. sordida, i. 307 ; iv. 252, depressa, i. 271, 298. squalida, i. 298, discors, 1. 302. stagnicola, ii. 114. divaricata, ii. 52, 54. striata, i. 313, 314. Donacina, i. 292. suborbicularis, ii. 87. elliptica, 1. 388. tenuis, i. 300. eatgua, i. 300. trifasciata, i. 274, 292. fabula, i. 802. truncata, i. 274. fausta, i. 313. undata, ii. 66. Ferroensis, i. 274. variabilis, i. 271. Fervensis, i. 274. variegata, i. 292. Sragilis, i. 274, 284, 311. zonata, i. 304. Gari, i. 271. TELLINIDA, i. 269. gibba, i. 181. Terebra fuscata, iii. 202. Guinaica, 1. 286. perversa, iii. 195. Henslowiana, ii. 131. reticulata, iii. 192, incarnata, i. 274, 298, 300. speciosa, ili. 255. inezquistriata, i. 314. subulata, iii. 201. mequivalvis, i. 207. tubercularis, iii. 365. Jugosa, i. 284, TEREBRATULA, ii. 349. lactea, ii. 57. aurita, ii. 353. lacustris, ii. 116, 117. caput-serpentis, ii, 353. leta, i. 313. costata, ii. 353. levis, i. 313. cranium, ii. 357; iv. 257. Laskeyi, i. 281. detruncata, ii. 362. lata, i. 307; iv. 252. psittacea, ii. 3.46. lineata, i. 314. : pubescens, ii. 353. Llantivyi, i. 292. vitrea, ii. 357. maculata, i. 288. TEREBRATULIDS, ii. 343. ochroleuca, i. 284. Terebratulina caput-serpentis, ii. 354. obliqua, i. 307. TEREDO, i. 58. obtusa, i. 288. Batava, i. 74. ovalis, 1. 307. bipalmulata, i. 86. ovata, i. 307. bipennata, i. 80. pellucida, i. 346. Brugieri, i, 67. pisiformis, i. 312. dorsalis, i. 90. plana, i. 326. malleolus, i. 84. planata, i. 300. megotara, i. 77; iv. 246. polita, i. 300, 336. nana, 1.77. polygona, i. 286. nayalis, i. 67, 74, 77, 80; iv. 246. proficua, i. 329. Norvagica, i. 66; iv. 246. proxima, i. 307; iv. 251. palmulata, i. 86. punicea, i. 313, 314. Tergipes, iii. 605. pusilla, ii. 123. claviger, iii. 573. pygmea, i. 295; iv. 251. lacinulatus, iii. 606. radiata, i. 362, 274. TESTACELLA, iv. 26. radula, ii. 46. Europea, iv. 26. remies, i. 313. Haliotidea, iy. 26. reticulata, i. 329. Haliotides, iv. 27. rigida, 1. 288. Maugei, iv. 28. rivalis, ii. 113, 133. scutulum, iv. 27. rotundata, ii, 66. TESTACELLIDA,, iy. 26. rubra, ll. 94, 304. Testacellus Europeus, iv. 26. Ixx Testacellus continued. Flaliotideus, iv. 27. Maugei, iv. 28. TEUTHIDA, iv. 215. Theba Cantiana, iv. 50. Carthusianella, iv. 52. Charpentieri, iv. 52. ericetorum, iv. 62. intersecta, iv. 60. Pisana, iv. 56. Terverii, iv. 58. virgata, iv. 58. THECACERA, lil. 575. pennigera, i. 575. virescens, iil. 576. Theodoaus Lutetianus, iii. 3. THRACIA, 1. 220. Beaniana, i. 238. brevirostra, i. 195. conyexa, 1. 229. declivis, 1. 221, 226, 229. distorta, i. 231; iv. 249. ovata, i, 224. phaseolina, i, 221, pubescens, 1. 221, 226. Turtoniana, i. 238. truncata, i. 231. villosiuscula, i. 224. Tichogonia Chemnitzii, ii. 165. TORNATELLA, lili. 523. Bullaoides, iv. 197. fasciata, ili. 523. pellucida, iii. 523. pusilla, iii. 523. tornatilis, ili. 523. Tornatina mammillata, iii, 514. truncata, iii. 510. Torquatella marginata, iv. 98. Torquilla secale, iy. 101. Tralia pusilla, iv. 197. Trichia circinata, iv. 67. clandestina, iv. 67. TRICHOTROPIS, iii. 360. acuminata, iii. 361, Atlantica, iii. 361. borealis, iii. 361. conica, iii. 361. costellata, iii. 361. umbilicata, iii. 361. Trigonella gallina, i. 351. plana, i. 326. radiata, i. 362. zonarid, i. 351. Trigonostoma obvolutum, iv. 63. TRIOPA, iii. 573. claviger, iii. 573. Triphoris adversus, iii. 195, Triton cutaceus, iii. 446, erinaceus, iii. 371. INDEX. Triton continued. elegans, ili. 443. Tritonia cutacea, iii. 456. varicosa, iii. 395. TRITONIA, iii. 582. arborescens, iii. 586. bifida, iii. 610. Felina, 11. 586. Hombergi, iii. 582. luctea, iii. 586. lineata, iii. 583. papillosa, iii. 590. pinnalifida, ii. 588. plebeia, iii. 582. pulchella, iii. 586. pulchra, iii. 582. TRITONIAD A, iii. 582. Tritonium antiquum, iii. 424, Ascanias, iii. 392. Barvicense, iii. 442. clathratum, iil. 436. cutacewm, ili. 446, decemcostatum, iii. 434, despectum, iii. 424, 434, 435. gracile, iii. 416. Humphreysianum, iii. 402, 410. Tslandicum, iii. 416. nanum, iii. 461. Norvegicum, iil. 428. Sornicatum, iii. 434, ovum, ili. 408. pes-pelecant, iii. 189. reticulatum, iii. 389, undatum, iii. 402. TROCHIDA, ii. 489. Trochita Chinensis, ii. 463, TROCHUS, ii. 489. alabastrum, ii. 497. albidus, ii. 491. cinerarius, ii. 516, 519, cinereus, li. 536. Clelandi, ii. 502. conicus, 11. 508. conuloides, ii. 491. conulus, ii. 491, 495, 505. erassus, ii. 525. crenulatus, ii. 507, depictus, ii. 508. discrepans, li. 491. electissimus, ii. 516. erythroleucus, ii. 505, 508. exasperatus, li. 505. eacavatus, li. 536. exiguus, il. 505. formosus, ii. 497, Sragilis, ii. 500. granulatus, ii. 499, Helicinus, ii. 531. inflatus, ii. 516. INDEX. Ixxi TRUNCATELLA continued. succinea, iy. 283. ‘truncatula, ili. 319. Turbo achatinus, iii. 11. Trocuus continued. interruptus, ii. 505. lineatus, ii. 516, 525; iii, 53. lineolatus, ii. 516. littoralis, ii. 516. Lyonsii, i. 491. Magus, ii. 522. margaritus, li. 531. Martini, ii. 502. Matoni, ti. 507. millegranus, ii. 502. minutus, li. 505. Montagui, ii. 511. Nassaviensis, li. 513. Neritoideus, ii. 531. nitens, ii. 513. oblique radiatus, ii. 519. obliquatus, ii. 519. occidentalis, 11. 497. parvus, ii. 508. papillosus, ii. 499, patholatus, i. 513. perforatus, ii, 516. punctulatus, ii. 525. pusillus, ii. 534; iv. 270. pyramidatus, ii. 507. quadricinctus, ii. 497. Rackettii, ti. 513. rugosus, li. 541. Sartori, ii. 508. Sedgwichii, ii. 491. Sisyphinus, ii. 491. striatus, ii. 508, 511. subcarinatus, ii. 542. tenuis, il. 500. terrestris, iv. 74, 76, 85. terrestris Listeri, iv. 75. tricolor, ii. 507. tuberculatus, ii. 523. tumidus, ii. 513.; iv. 259. umbilicalis, ij. 519. umbilicaris, ii. 519. umbilicatus, ii. 519. undulatus, ii. 528. zezyphinus, li. 491. ziczac, ili. 54. ziziphinus, ti. 491; iii. 53. zizy phinus, ii. 491. zyztphinus, ii. 491. TRopPHON, iii. 435. antiquum, iii. 424. Barvicensis, ili. 442. clathratus, iii. 436. gracile, iii. 416. muricatus, ili. 439, 453. TRUNCATELLA, iii. 316. 2 atomus, ili. 158. Caribeensis, iii. 319. Montagui, iii. 317; iv. 283. acutus, iii. 242. adversus, iv. 140. @reus, ill. 98. albulus, iii. 1138. albus, ili. 229; iv. 275. Anglicus, iv. 99. arcuatus, ili. 148. arenarius, ili. 147, 303. armatus, ii. 536. ascaris, iii. 219. auricularis, iv. 262. bicolor, iv. 269. bidens, iv. 116, 121, 124. biplicatus, iv. 118. Bryereus, iii. 149. cerulescens, ii. 26. calathiscus, iii. 148. calear, 1. 536. candliculatus, i. 296. canalis, ili. 62. cancellatus, iii. 76, 80. carinatulus, iti. 145, 244. carinatus, iii. 73. carneus, li. 528. carychium, iv. 198. castanea, ii. 536. chrysalis, iv. 97. cimea, ili. 80, 148. cinctus, iii. 176. cingillus, iii. 122. clathratus, iii. 206. clathrus, iii. 206. clathrus Grenlandicus, iii. 211. clathratulus, iii. 209. coarctatus, iv. 84. coniferus, iii. 147. conversus, iv. 120. costatus, iii. 92, 98, 103, 109, 149. crassior, ili. 67. crenulatus, ii. 537. cristatus, iii, 22. cylindraceus, iv. 95. cylindricus, iv. 101. decussatus, iii. 147, 303. denticulatus, iii. 149. depressus, iii. 157. disjunctus, iii. 140; iv. 267. dispar, iii. 54. divaricatus, il. 62, divisus, iii. 161. duplicatus, 11. 175; iv. 286. eburneus, iv. 266. edentulus, iv. 103. elegans, iti. 145; iv. 201. Ixxil INDEX. Turbo continued. Turbo continued. elegantissimus, il. 242. politus, iii. 229. exoletus, iii. 176. pullus, ii. 538. fabalis, iii. 49, 53. punctatus, iii. 192; iv. 272. fasciatus, ii. 59; iv. 86. punctura, iii. 89. fontinalis, iii. 19. putcolus, iii. 59. Sulgidus, iii. 128. quadrifasciatus, iil. 62. fulvus, iy. 204. refleaus, iv. 201. Suscus, iv. 204, 259. resupinatus, iv. 84. globosus, iv. 84. reticulatus, 111. 89, 195; iv. 84. graphicus, iii. 122. retiformis, iii. 145. Helicinus, ii. 5313 1. 78. retusus, lil. 45. hippocastanum, ii. 537. rivulus, iv. 185. imbricatus, iii. 176. ruber, iii. 120. incarnatus, ii. 529. rudis, iii. 29, 32. “insculptus, iii. 289. rugosus, li. 536. interruptus, 111. 100. rupium, iv. 90. interstinctus, iil. 296. Sandvicensis, iii. 301. jugosus, ili. 34, 36. sanguineus, iv. 259. Juniperi, iv. 101. seriptus, 11. 130. labiatus, iv. 122, 124. semicostatus, iil. 94. labiosus, iii. 109. semistriatus, iii. 117. lacteus, iii. 98, 242. Serpuloides, iii. 161. lacuna, iii. 59. seadentatus, iv. 106. levis, iv. 269, 286. simillimus, iti. 245. laminatus, iv. 116. spiralis, iii. 299. Leachii, iii. 16. stagnalis, iv. 174. lineatus, ii. 525. striatulus, iii. 73. littoreus, iii. 29, 32, 39. striatus, ili. 94, 300; iv. 20). lunaris, ii. 385. strigatus, iii. 145. mammillatus, ii. 536. subarcuatus, iii. 244. margarita, ii. 531. subluteus, iii. 98. marginatus, iii. 148; iv. 98. subrufus, iii. 145. membranaceus, iii. 109. subtruncatus, iii. 317. monilis, iii. 73. subulatus, iii. 235. muscorum, iv. 95, 97, 125. subumbilicatus, iii. 137. myrmecidis, iv. 82. succined, iv. 283. Nautileus, iv. 152. terebra, iii. 172, 176. Neritoides, iii. 26, 45. tenebrosus, iii. 39. nigricans, iv. 122. thermalis, iii. 19. nitidissimus, ili. 158, 222. trianfractus, iv. 166. nitidus, iv. 281, 283. tridens, iv. 128. nivosus, iil. 287. trifasciatus, ii. 235. nucleus, iii. 14. truncatus, iii. 317. obtusatus, ili. 45. tuberculatus, iii. 202. ovalis, iii. 524. tubulatus, iv. 269. palliatus, iii. 51. tumidus, iv. 201. pallidulus, iii. 56. turricula Maroccana, iv. 87. pallidus, iii. 67, 273, 307; iv. 274. Turtonis, iii. 204. paludosus, iv. 79. ulve, iii. 141. parcus, iii. 98. ungulinus, iii. 173. patulus, iv. 170. unicus, iii. 222. pellucidus, iii. 303. unidentatus, ili. 264. pentangularis, iii. 216. unifasciatus, iii. 120. perversus, iv. 114, 116, 121. ustulatus, iii. 29, 45. petreus, iii. 26. variabilis, iii. 103. pictus, ii. 538. variegatus, iii. 145, 176. planorbis, iii. 156. ventricosus, iii. 138. plicatus, iii. 92, 271. ventrosus, iii. 138. ‘Turbo continued. vertigo, iv. 111, 112. veslitus, iii. 39. vinctus, iii. 62, 63. vitreus, ili. 125. vittatus, ili, 122. Zetlandicus, iii. 78. Turbonilla albella, iii. 286. clavula, iii. 314, crenata, iii, 245. interrupta, ii. 253. obliqua, iii, 292. plicata, iii. 261. reticulata, iv. 273. rufa, iv. 276. Scill@, iii. 309. TURRITELLA, iii. 172. ascaris, iii. 219. auriscalpium, iii. 148. bicingulata, iii. 176. carinatula, iii. 146, cincta, iii. 176. communis, ili. 172; iy. 271. conifera, iii. 147. corned, ili. 173, duplicata, iii. 175. elegantissima, iil. 242, exoleta, iii. 176. fulvocincta, iii. 245; iv. 276. imbricata, iii. 176. indistincta, iii. 253. Linnei, iii. 173. minor, iv. 271. nitidissima, iii. 223, simillima, ili. 245. subtruncata, iii. 317. terebra, iii. 173. truncata, ili. 255, 317. ungulina, iii. 173. unica, iil. 222. variegata, iii. 176. © TURRITELLIDA, iii. 171, TURTONIA, ii. 80. minuta, ii, 81, purpurea, ii. 375. Utriculus, &c., iii. 380. Utriculus candidus, iii. 521. discors, iii. 512. hyalinus, iii. 521. lima, iii. 551. minutus, iii, 521. obtusus, iii. 512. pellucidus, iii. 521. plicatus, iii, 512. Unio, ii. 138. Batavus, ii. 154. Deshayesii, ti. 143, elongata, ii. 147- VOL, I. INDEX. | | Unio continued. limosus, ii. 143. longirostris, ii. 143. margaritiferus, ii. 146, ovdlis, li. 140. pictorum, ii. 142. Roissyt, ii. 147. rostrata, ii. 143. sinuata, ii. 147. tumidus, ii. 140. UNIONIDA, ii. 136. VALVATA, iii. 18. cristata, ii. 21. minuta, iii. 23, 162, obtusa, iii. 19. piscinalis, ii. 19. planorbis, iii. 2). spirorbis, iii. 21. 2 striata, iii. 161. Valvée piscinale, ii. 19. Velletia lacustris, iv. 189. VELUTINA, iil. 346. capuloidea, iii. 347. flexilis, iii. 350. Haliotoides, iii. 348. leevigata, iii. 347. otis, iii. 321. plicatilis, iii. 350. rupicola, iii. 348. striata, lil. 348. stylifera, iii. 226. VELUTINID&, iii. 346. VENERIDA, i. 377. Vénérupe pétricole, i. 152. VENERUPIS, i. 155. decussata, i. 159, 379. Trus, i. 156. nucleus, i. 383. perforans, i. 383. pullastra, i. 383. Sarniensis, i. 388. substriata, i. 159, virgined, i. 388. vulgaris, 1. 383. Venus, i. 399. ened, i. 392. aurea, i. 392. Ixxill borealis, i. 326, 452, 461; ii. 46. Brogniarti, i. 415. cancellata, i. 401, 425. casina, i. 405, 408. castanea, i. 470. Chione, i. 396. cingenda, i. 425. circinata, i. 399. compressa, i. 461, 464, costata, i, 409, Danmonia, i. 452. k Ixxiv VeENUs continued. decussata, i. 379. deflorata, i. 330. discina, i. 405. Dysera, i. 425, elevata, i. 425. Erycina, i. 401. exoleta, i. 428, 431. fasciata, i. 415. florida, i. 379. Sragilis, ti. 66. gallina, i. 408. granulata, i. 425. Guineensis, i. 399. incompta, 1. 435. Islandica, i. 441; ii. 39. lactea, i. 405. laminosa, i. 408. Lemanii, i. 401. lincta, i. 431. lithophaga, i. 15}. litterata, i. 379. Marica, i, 425. Marica spuria, i. 425. mercenaria, i. 441. minima, i. 446. minuta, ii. 81. Montagui, i. 464. nebulosa, 1. 392. nitens, i. 392. orbicularis, li. 62. ovata, i. 415. pallida, i. 422. palustris, i. 383. Paphia, i. 415, 425. pectinula, i. 415. Pennantii, 1. 408. perforans, 1. 382, plagia, i. 383. Prideauxiana, i. 409. pullastra, i. 382. radiata, i. 415, 423. reflexa, 1. 405. rhomboides, 1. 388. rugosa, 1. 409. Rusterucii, i. 405. Sarniensis, 1. 388. Scotica, 1. 452. Senegalensis, 1. 382. sinuata, 1. 892, 431. sinuosa, 1. 435; ii. 54. spinifera, li. 49. striatula, 1. 408. subcordata, i. 423. subrhomboidea, i. 426. substriata, 1. 158. suleata, i. 409, 452, 470. tigerina, ii. 64, triangularis, i. 446. INDEX. VENUs continued. undata, i. 435. verrucosa, i. 401. vetula, i. 425. virago, i. 388. virgined, i. 388. vulgaris, 1.383. Vermetide, iii. 216. Vermiculum incurvatum, iii. 182. Vertigo alpestris, iy. 106. Anglica, iv. 99. angustior, iv. 112. antivertigo, iv. 109. curta, iv. 108. cylindrica, iv. 104. edentula, iv. 103. hamata, iv. 112. heterostropha, iv. 111, lepidula, iv. 103. minutissima, iv. 105. muscorum, iy. 105. nitida, iv. 103. octodentata, iv. 109. palustris, iy. 109. plicata, iv. 112. pupula, iv. 105. pusilla, iv. 111. pygmad, iv. 106. quadridentata, iv. 106. quinquedentata, iv. 106. secale, iv. 101. septemdentata, iv. 109. seadentata, iy. 108, 109. substriata, iv. 108. Venetzit, iv. 112. ViTRINA, iv. 29. Audebardi, iv. 30. Dillwynii, iv. 30. Draparnaldi, iv. 30. elongata, iv, 30, 32. major, iv. 30. Miilleri, iv. 30. pellucida, iv. 30. Voluta alba, iv. 191. ambigua, iii, 307. bidentata, iy. 191. Bullaoides, iv. 197. catenata, ii. 505. denticulata, iv. 194, 195. Susiformis, iii. 502, heteroclita, iii. 526. hyalina, iii. 445. insculpta, iii. 289. interstincta, iii. 296. Lonensis, iv. 287. levis, iii. 502. pallida, iii. 505. pellucida, iii. 299. plicata, ili. 271. INDEX. Ixxv Voluta continued. plicatula, iii. 271. pusilla, iv. 197. reflewa, iv. 194. ringens, iv. 194. spiralis, ili. 299. tornatilis, iii. 523. triplicata, iv. 197. unidentata, iii. 264. Volva patula, iii. 498. Volvaria alba, iii. 520; iy. 191,192. catenata, iii. 505. cylindrica, iil. 508. Donovani, iii. 502. pallida, iii. 505. pellucida, iii. 511. retusa, iii. 510. subcylindrica, iii. 519. truncata, ii. 510, umbilicata, iii. 519. Volvula acuminata, iii. 500, Vortex obvoluta, iv. 63. Xerophila ericetorum, iy. 62. Pisana, iv. 56. striata, iv. 60. Xerophila continued. Terverit, iv. 58. variabilis, iv. 58. XYLOPHAGA, 1. 89. dorsalis, i. 90; ii. 375. AXylophage dorsale, i. 90. Yoldia pygmea, ii, 230. ZONITES, iv. 32. alliarius, iv. 34. cellarius, iv. 33. crystallinus, iv. 41. excayatus, iv. 40, 289. Suscus, iv. 77. lucidus, iv. 40. nitidulus, iv. 36. nitidus, iy. 39. purus, iy. 37. pygmaeus, iv. 83. radiatulus, iv. 38. rotundatus, iy. 80. umbilicatus, iy. 82. Lua, iv. 125. Zua lubrica, iy. 125. ERRATA. Index, page Ixvui, line 17, for Greenlandica read Greenlandica. 5 A » 18, ,, Grenlandica ,, Greenlandica. a » Ixviii, , 27, ,,S. Hebridicus ,, Hebridicus. In Plates of Animals, page 483, vol. i., line 18, for 7, read 7 ;. ” » 484, » 96, for 3. M. (Bela septangularis) vead 3. M. (Bela) septangularis. ” 9° 485, ” tatus, 5 875 95 Ancylus read Conovulus biden- CONTENTS OF THE FIRST VOLUME, EXHIBITING THE FINAL CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS. Species of questionable indigenousness are printed in italics ; spurious and unrecognized species in nonpareil. The addition of (4. i.) to a species refers the reader to the first Appendix, or Supplementary Notes on the Acephala, in the Second Volume, (4. ii.) to the Appendix at the end of the work. PAGE PAGE ACEPHALA TUNICATA. BorryLuus continued. 9 BOTRYLLIDA OR TRUE EN tr as if COMPOUND ASCIDIANS 8 EERE I ce de ve totes B. smaragdus . : . 22 APLIDIUM . F e IO wie B. bivittatus . ; . 223 AS icus) « ; : 5 ful Barabens (acs A, fallax. : ; Pana | gas eos Ly : i f B. virescens (A. i.) A. nutans . z ‘ Bh: f B. castaneus (A. i.) A. verrucosum 13 BoTRYLLOIDES . : . 23 SIDNYUM F 3 : 5 ale? ¥ ; : B. Leachii : : . 20 S. turbinatum (A. i.) . . J4 . B. albicans 2 4 2 24 PoLycLINUM ‘ ‘ . 14 . : B. rotifera : F . 24 P. aurantium . : . 214 B. tubras « : 5 ¢ 24 AMOUROUCIUM . : als: : i ; B. radiata (A. i.) A. proliferum . ; 5 lis) yeas A. Nordmanni . : nals : eg A. Argus . é F - 16 | CLAVELINIDZ OR SOCIAL LEPTOCLINUM = : 5 NG ASCIDIANS : Z . 2 L. maculosum_ : - 16 CLAVELINA . ; j 5 L, asperum . , oy bd C. Lepadiformis . 3 - 26 Bauredey sa ak 1 PEROPHORA ee SOG L.gelatinosum . . « 17 | Palouse | ¢ 8%) tog L. Listerianum . =. = - 17 '| — Synreruys (A. ii.) L.punctatum . . . 18 S. Hebridicus (A. ii.) DisToMa 5 A F » 18 D. rubrum . : . 18 | ASCIDIADA . . - 29 D. yariolosum . : 9 AscIDIA . . . . 30 Borryiuus . , ; e119 A. intestinalis. c > pill B.Schlossei . . . 19 A.caning. . . . 8l B. polycyclus. : J ont A, yvenosa . ; : 5 oI B. conglomeratus , nib A. mentula ; ‘ . 82 VOL. I. Z Ixxvill TABLE OF Ascin1a continued. A. arachnoidea . A. scabra . A, virginea : . A. parallelogramma A. prunum A. orbicularis A. aspersa . A. vitrea A. conchilega A. echinata A, sordida (A. i.) A. albida (A. i.) A. depressa (A. i.) A. elliptica (A. i.) A. pellucida (A.i.) , Mo.LGuLa M. oculata M. arenosa(A. i.) astubulosa 36 CYNTHIA C. microcosmus . C. claudicans C. tubulosa C. quadrangularis C. informis C. tessellata C. Limacina C.morus . C. rustica . C. grossularia C. ampulla C. mammillaris . C. aggregata C. coriacea (A. i.) PELONAIADA: PELONAIA P. corrugata P. glabra . SALPIDA Saupa (A. 1.) S. runcinata APPENDICULARIA (A. ii.) 3 ey PAGE 32 33 33 34 34 34 35 35 35 35 36 36 37 37 37 38 38 38 39 39 39 40 40 40 4] 42 43 43 43 47 50 53 CONTENTS. PAGE ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRAN- CHIATA . : : . OD PHOLADID/A : 5 BP ats TEREDO 58 T. Norvagica (A. ii.) . 2) 100 T. navalis (A. ii.) : - 4 T. megotara (A. ii.) . 4 iff T. bipennata 5 ‘ . 80 T. malleolus . : « 84 T. palmulata : = 86 XYLOPHAGA .« : : . 89 X. dorsalis (A.i.) . : 90 PHOLAS , “ - . 94 P. dactylus - - - 108 P. parva . 2 : LBL P. crispata : : .114 P. candida , i splay P. striata - i pated PHOLADIDEA : : », 122 P. papyracea (A. li.) « . 123 Pholas suleata . : = 232s GASTROCHANIDA . <29 GASTROCHENA . : SBI0 G. Modiolina. . ‘ 5 BY SAXICAVA . : ; . 136 S. arctica . : : . 141 S. rugosa . C : . 146 aim (AGES) : . 149 PETRICOLA . : - a ol P.lithophaga . . . 15] VENERUPIS . : - . 155 Wel bay oe ; ; - 156 V. substriata . ; a ele} MYADA c A 2 . 160 Mya . : 3 : . 162 M. truncata ; - ; L63 M. arenaria 3 CG . 168 PANOP#A . : : lia P. Norvegica (A. ii.) . Sele! P, Aldrovandi . ‘ ; 78 CORBULIDA ‘ F - LY9 CorRBULA . - a = ll79 C. nucleus . : ‘ . 180 C. rosea . ~ : - 185 C. ovata . P : = weir TABLE OF CONTENTS. ]xxix PAGE PAGE SPHANIA. : : . 189 PsAMMOBIA continued. S. Binghami (4. ii.) . . 190 P. costulata - : Sek. NERA : : : . 194 P.Laskeyi . . - 281 N.cuspidata . ; . 195 Dioponta : : » 283 N. costellata . : BUR) D. fragilis (A. ii.) . - 284 N.abbreviata . . . 201 Telling poly gonwr niet Feito 506 Banu ts ; , 203 TELLINA A ‘i : - 286 P. granulata (A. ii.) _ 204 T. crassa me mn: . 288 T. balaustina (4. ii.) . . 290 PANDORIDA - 5 . 206 T. Donacina “ : . 292 PANDORA . : 5 . 206 T. pygmea (A. ii.) . - 295 P. rostrata. é : - 207 T. incarnata F : . 298 P. obtusa . : - . 210 T. tenuis . 3 : . 300 lhyonsta «| «2 . » 213 Madpulay cease gas mrexd02 L.Norvegica . . . 214 ‘Ty soladala s,s. N/ss, “ajo 504 L. plicata (A. ii.) . + 218 T. proxima (A. ii.) , 307 ANATINIDEB . . .219 aa SU an THRAGIA sok - 220 T. pisiformis . . . 312 T. phaseolina . 5 Ae Pal T. carnaria ; : 2318 T. villosiuscula . : . 224 T. fausta. . ; Sa eerie T. pubescens. ; - 226 | a see 5 : ; Be T. convexa : : - 229 T. inzequistriata . - mold T. distorta. 5; ‘s eau! T, similis : ; . 314 CocHLODESMA = : e200 T. lineata. ‘ ; . 314 C. pretenuis . ; . 235 SyNDOsMYA 5 . . 315 S.alba. : : . 316 SOLENIDA . : A . 239 S. intermedia . ; . al9 BODEN. « «»s/ s..'. 240 S. prismatica . 9. +. 321 S.marginatus . . . 242 S..ceritig: i, “etpk) Sean pcses S. siliqua . . : . 246 Amphidesma truncatum 41825 S.ensis . : : . 250 SCROBICULARIA . ; - 325 S. pellucidus . : . 252 S. piperata. f é . 326 Amphidesma reticulatum + 329 SOLECURTIDE . . - 255 Sanguinolaria deflorata. + 330 CERATISOLEN 255 eremen 256 DONACIDA . 4 : s dal SOLECURTUS. ‘ E . 259 Donax ale : ‘ - 331 See 259 D. anatinus - F - 332 S. candidus : : . 263 D. politus . : : - 336 §. bidens : . 266 D. trunculus : ‘ . 339 5. gibbus < ‘ . 267 D. denticulatus , : - 340 S. strigilatus . ; - 268 ERVILIA A 2 . 341 E, castanea (A. ii.) . 341 TELLINIDZ. ‘ : . 269 BN nitenis. ; : . 344 PSAMMOBIA . ; 2 . 270 E. pellucida, ‘ . 345 P. yespertina é : ora | Mesodesma deauratum - 346 P.Ferroensis . . ere! M.comeum Da P. Tellinella : - . 277 | MACTRIDE . : - . 349 Ixxx Mactra 3 M. solida . PAGE . 350 . 3d] Var. (asM. piace ii. ) 354 M. elliptica M. subtruncata . M. striata . M. stultorum M. helvacea M. fragilis LUTRARIA ; L. elliptica (A. ii.) L. oblonga. VENERIDE . TAPES . T. decussata T. pullastra T. virginea T. aurea CYTHEREA C. Chione . C. circinata VENUS. V. verrucosa V.casina . V. striatula V. laminosa V. fasciata V. ovata . 369 . 356 . 358 . S61 . 3862 . 366 368 . 370 . 374 >: Ore . 378 ong . 382 . 388 . 392 . 395 . 396 - 399 . 399 . 401 . 405 . 409 409 - 415 . 419 TABLE OF CONTENTS. Venus continued. V. pallida . V. subcordata V. cancellata V. granulata V. Paphia V. subrhomboidea ARTEMIS A. A. exoleta . lincta LUucINOPsIS L undata . CYPRINIDA CypRINA C. Islandica (A. i. .) CIRCE C. ARTE * suleata (A. i. ii.) crebricostata . AST PREP E minima. elliptica. arctica . compressa A. castanea. Crassina depressa IsocaRDIA It cor - 425 » 425 triangularis (A. i.) . "472 472 PAGE + 422 423 425 . 426 . 427 . 428 . 431 . 433 435 . 439 . 440 . 44) - 446 . 446 - 450 - 452 . 456 . 459 . 461 . 464 . 467 470 471 BRITISH MOLLUSCA. ACEPHALA TUNICATA. In every class of organised beings there are creatures so constituted as to link the group to which they belong with some other, or even to render their true position a matter of question. Especially at the extremities, at the lowest and highest portions of considerable sections, do we find such beings. In so great a subdivision of the animal kingdom as the Mollusca, we must expect to meet with anomalous or connecting creatures; and were we to begin this history of our native species, in which we propose to treat of them in the order of their ascent in the animal series, with such as seem to us to mark the commencement of their type, we should have to extract a very considerable chapter from our esteemed friend Dr. Johnston’s ‘“ History of the British Zoophytes.” For the curious beings called Bryozoa, or Ascidian Polypes, present so many characters in common with certain undoubted Mollusca, especially with the Tunicata, and so few comparatively with true zoopliytes, that ina natural classification they could not with propriety be separated from the former class. Even that which was supposed essentially to distinguish them from true Mol- lusea, the absence of ganglia in their nervous system, has been shewn to be incorrect, since Van Beneden and Pro- fessor Allman have demonstrated the presence of a distinct nervous system with a ganglion in certain species of Bryozoa. Still the Bryozoa may be regarded as a lowest order of Mollusca, linking that great class with the Zoophyta, and distinguished from the true tunicated mollusks by the VOL. I. B 2 BRITISH MOLLUSCA. crown of long ciliated tentacula surrounding their mouths, and forming so conspicuous a part of the animals, which, ageregated, constitute the plant-like bodies familiar to all frequenters of the sea-shore, and known as lustre. Some of these bodies, such as the Alcyonidium, are extremely difficult to distinguish at a glance from masses or systems of organisms belonging to the true Tunicata. And were activity to be the test of a creature’s position in the animal series, the little Bryozoa, which form the corallines called Flustra, would stand higher than the Compound Tunicata, for they are infinitely more lively creatures, and apparently even more intelligent. Though their existence be fixed it is active; whereas the majority of tunicated mollusks, even of the higher and more independent forms, lead a passive and apathetic life, at least when they have attained their perfect development, for, like many other invertebrated animals, they are much more free and lively in their earlier stages, passing through a tadpole state, but eventually un- dergoing what, in some respects, may be regarded as a retrograde metamorphosis. Some very distinguished authorities would separate the whole of the Tunicata from the Mollusca, and place them as an intermediate class, or sub-class, between that great group and the Zoophyta. Professor Milne-Edwards, whose researches on Ascidians are second in point of merit only to those of Savigny, and, indeed, equal in value, has come to such a conclusion. In his admirable memoir on the “ Ascidiens Composées,” printed in the eighteenth vo- lume of the ‘*‘ Memoirs of the Institute of France,” (1842,) he sums up as follows :—‘ The facts which I have made known in this memoir shew that the Ascidians have less intimate analogies with the Mollusca, properly so called, than is usually believed. They resemble, it is true, these animals in the arrangement of their digestive apparatus, and in some peculiarities of the respiratory system; but they de- part from the Molluscan type in mode of circulation, in the metamorphosis which the fry undergo, and, above all, in the singular power which most of them possess, of multiplying Ui TUNICATA. 3 by gemmation. In these latter characters, so very im- portant in a physiological point of view, they approach closely polypes; and if we compare the general conforma- tion of their bodies with that of the Eschare, Vesicularie, Halodactyles, Pedicellariz, and other zoophytes, for which I have proposed the designation of ‘ Polypes Tuniciers,’ one cannot but perceive other analogies not less striking— the mode of aggregation through which most of them are united in societies, and their phytoid aspect. To harmo- nise the zoological classification with our anatomical know- ledge, it seems to me convenient no longer to confound, with Cuvier, the Tunicata with the Mollusca, but to follow Lamarck, and constitute for them a special division inter- mediate between the bivalve Mollusca and the polypes.” The force of this proposal, however, depends mainly upon the view to be taken of the classification of the zoophytes themselves. And, in the present state of our knowledge, a blank would occur in such a series of works on the Natural History of Britain as that of which this forms a part, unless some account of the Ascidians were therein given. We shall commence, then, our history with a short notice of the Mollusca of the order Tunicata. Our main object in this work is to give a full account of the Testa- ceous Mollusks of the British Islands, but it is necessary, in order to connect them in zoological order, to notice the shell-less tribes. To treat the latter fully, or on nearly the same scale with the shelled species, would be to extend this volume to an encyclopedic length ; nor is it necessary, for the beautiful monograph of the ‘“ Nudibranchiate Mol- lusea,” by our friends Mr. Alder and Mr. Hancock, ex- hausts one portion of the subject, whilst for the other, equal in extent, that of the Tunicated Mollusks of the British seas, which we are now about to outline, though great masses of materials have been collected by the com- bined labours of many naturalists, and are now safely in charge of Professor Goodsir, by whom, we trust, they will be- fore long be worthily examined and made known, to work them will be a labour of several years, and many more ob- 4 BRITISH MOLLUSCA. servations must be made upon them in the living state before they can be published. Nevertheless, an out- line of the present extent of our knowledge of British species may be serviceable, as directing attention to a very interesting and but partially explored department of our native zoology, and as furnishing some guide for future researches. The Tunicata are Mollusca which have no true shell, but are enveloped in a coriaceous tunic or mantle ; whence their name. ‘This is constructed in the form of a sac with two openings, or else is shaped like a tube, of greater or less dimensions, open at both ends. Within the tunic we find the viscera, consisting of well-defined organs of respiration, circulation, and digestion, and a muscular and a nervous system. The branchial organ is usually in the form of a sac, placed at the commencement of the alimentary canal, of which it forms, as it were, the antechamber, and is never arranged in distinct leaflets, as it is in the lamelli- branchiate Conchifera. The circulation of their blood is remarkable, on account of its fluctuations and periodical changes of direction. They have no distinct head, and no organs serving as arms or feet. Sometimes they are free, more usually fixed; but in all cases free during some por- tion of their existence. Some are simple, some present various degrees of combination; some are simple in one generation, combined in another. They are all dwellers in the sea. Their various states and structures enable natu- ralists to group them under several weil-marked tribes, of most of which we have examples in the British seas. The best classification of them is that proposed by Professor Milne-Edwards. He divides them into three sub-orders, of which the Salpa, the Ascidia, and the Pyrosoma are the types, and subdivides the Ascidians proper into simple, social, and compound. Of all, except the Pyrosoma, we have British examples. These animals attracted the notice of the all-observing Aristotle. Like most philosophic naturalists, the question of the distinction between the animal and vegetable king- TUNICATA. 5 doms had for him great attractions. The Ascidia (T7éva) was one of the many creatures which he examined, in the hopes of gaining definite information respecting such dis- tinction. Its inert and sponge-like form, rooted to the ground, seemed to indicate a vegetable nature; but Aristotle was not content with a mere external survey—he explored its internal structure, and soon perceived its highly animal condition. His description of the Tyéue is wonderfully correct: it occurs in the fourth book of his ‘ History of Animals.” There he distinctly recognises the Ascidians to be Mollusea, of which, he says, ‘“‘they are the only kind whose whole body is enclosed in the shell, and that shell of a substance between true shell and leather: it may be cut like dry leather.” What comparison could be more graphic or more true? “They are attached to rocks by their shell. They have two separate openings, which are very small and difficult to notice, the one to take in, the other to eject the water.* * * * If we open them, we find a nervous mem- brane lining this leathery case, and fixed to it at two points corresponding to the openings, one of which may be looked upon as the mouth and the other as the vent.” And then he makes further remarks on their anatomy. His appre- ciation of the nature of the Ascidians is an interesting proof of the wonderful sagacity and minute observation of the great Father of Natural History. It is worthy of remark, that very lately the Ascidians have again played a part in that much-vexed question of the distinction between animals and vegetables. After Aristotle's demonstration of their affinity with ordinary Mollusca, they had escaped being dragged into this very unsatisfactory discussion. As the sciences have progressed they have approximated, and chemistry has been called to the aid of natural history for the solving of this knotty point. The Ascidians haye been obliged to submit to a new cross-examination, and with very unexpected results ; for they have shewn in the composition of their tissues an unlooked-for relation with vegetable structures. In 1845, Dr. Schmidt, in a work entitled “ Zur vergleichenden 6 BRITISH MOLLUSCA. Physiologie der wirbellosen Thiere,” put forward the novel statement, that he had discovered in the tunic of an Asci- dian mollusk (the Phallusia mammillaris) a ternary sub- stance identical with cellulose. He inferred thence that no chemical distinction could be drawn between animals and vegetables; and, as he had previously shewn that on no other structural or physiological ground any line between the two kingdoms could be drawn, he put forward the somewhat bold dogma, that ‘‘ Psychology only is competent to trace a limit between plants and animals; and that the only difference admissible is, that the animal possesses, besides the vegetable form—, ¢. cellule—a Luyy.” Whatever naturalists might think of Dr. Schmidt’s hypo- thetical definition, it became them to look to his statement respecting the presence of cellulose in the Ascidian tunic. Fortunately the inquiry was undertaken by two most com- petent observers, Professors Loéwig and Albert Kolliker: the result was to confirm the statement and extend it. They found cellulose undoubtedly present in the envelopes of many Tunicata, both simple and compound, including the genera Phallusia, Cynthia, Clavelina, Diazona, Bo- tryllus, Pyrosoma, and Salpa. But they sought in vain for cellulose in animals of inferior organisation, although in some of the above-named creatures it formed a very consi- derable part of the animal tissues.* The explanation offered by Lowig and Kolliker of these very anomalous facts is extremely ingenious, and probably very near the truth. It is to the following effect :—Tunicata * The memoir of MM. Léwig and Kolliker was examined by a committee of the French Institute, consisting of Dumas, Milne-Edwards, Boussingault, and Payen: the last-named eminent philosopher drew up the report. In it he gives the following formula of the composition of the envelopes of the Tunicata :— Cellulose . A , . 60°34 Azotised substance . a 27°00 Tnorganic matter F . 12°66 100°00 He remarks that the establishment of the existence of cellulose in the Tuni- cata is a “fait capital” in science, very important in its bearing on future re- searches into the comparative physiology of the two kingdoms. TUNICATA. 7 live entirely upon vegetable organisms. The contents of the stomachs of the Phallusia, Claveline, and Diazone examined consisted of particles of florideous alge, which had probably found their way there by chance, and a great quantity of microscopic plants of low position in the series, species of Navicula, Frustulia, Baccilaria, Closterium, &c. These minute vegetable organisms have been shewn by Nageli and Schmidt to contain cellulose. This is probably dissolved by the gastric juice, that is to say, changed into sugar or gum; in which state it circulates with the blood, and is afterwards introduced into the tunics, either directly by the sanguiferous canals (as in Phallusia), or by their pro- longations ramified in the walls of the common body (as in Diazona and Botryllus), which thus, as Milne-Edwards has shewn, contain also blood in their cavity, probably penetrating by imbibition when the envelopes have no blood-vessels. The presence of cellulose in the tunics of the Ascidian Mollusca, then, cannot be taken as an evidence of an approach to a vegetable nature in those bodies. It affords us, however, a wholesome warning against the placing of confidence in asserted chemical distinctions between the great kingdoms of nature. If we consider our British Ascidians in ascending order, they will rank as follows: — Ist, those lower and com- pound forms which constitute the “ Ascidiens Composées ” of Milne-Edwards; 2nd, a few species belonging to his social group; 3rd, a considerable number of simple Asci- dians, properly so called; 4th, a genus (Pelonaia) of Tunicata, including as yet only two forms, which, on account of important peculiarities of organisation to be hereafter noticed, cannot take its place in any of Milne-Ed- wards’s sections, but must rank as the type of a special section; and, 5th, a solitary example of the great and very numerous tribe of Salpide. I. BOTRYLLIDA; OR, TRUE COMPOUND ASCIDIANS. If, when walking on the sea-shore about low-water mark, we turn over large stones, or look under projecting eaves of rock, we are almost sure to see translucent jelly-like masses of various hues of orange, purple, yellow, blue, grey, and green, sometimes nearly uniform in tint, sometimes beauti- fully variegated, and very frequently pencilled as if with stars of gorgeous device ; now encrusting the surface of the rock, now depending from it in icicle-like projections. These are Compound Ascidians. A tangle, or broad-leaved fucus, torn from its rocky bed, or gathered on the sands where the waves have cast it after storms, will shew us similar bodies, mostly those star-figured, investing its stalks, winding among the intricacies of its roots, or clothing with a glary coat the expanse of its foliated extremities. If we keep some of these bodies alive in a vessel of sea-water, we find them le there as apathetic as sponges, giving few signs of vitality beyond the slightly pouting out of tube- like membranes, around apertures which become visible on their surfaces, though a closer and microscopic examination will shew us currents in active motion in the water around those apertures, streams ejected and whirlpools rushing in, indicating, that, however torpid the creature may exter- nally appear, all the machinery of life, the respiratory wheels and circulatory pumps, are hard at work in its in- most recesses. In the course of our examination, especially if we cut up the mass, we find that it is not a single animal which lies before us, but a commonwealth of beings, bound together by common and vital ties. Each star is a family, each group of stars a community. Individuals are linked BOTRYLLIDA. 9 together in systems, systems combined into masses. Hach member of the commonwealth has its own peculiar duties, but shares also in operations which relate to the imterest and well-being of the mass. Anatomical investigation shews us the details of these curious structures and arrange- ments, beautiful as wise. Indeed, few bodies among the lower forms of animal life exhibit such exquisite and kaliedo- scopic figures as those which we see displayed in the combi- nations of the compound Ascidians. The merit of first understanding and interpreting the true nature of these curious bodies is due to Jules César Savigny, an illustrious French naturalist, whose zeal in the cause of minute investigation eventually deprived him of sight, and the world of many profound and philosophical researches. Savigny carried on his enquiries chiefly in Egypt, when a member of the band of philosophers, whom Napoleon, anxious to palliate the crime of conquest by extending, through their aid, the realms of knowledge, gathered around him in the land of the Pharaohs. The account of Savigny’s researches among the Tunicata is contained in his celebrated ‘“ Mé- moires sur les Animaux sans Vertdbres,” to which the author might well, indeed, prefix his motto of ‘* Patientia.” Two parts only of that laborious work appeared, though more were promised to be issued at irregular intervals; ‘ for,” wrote the noble-spirited naturalist, “ obligations too imperious paralyse the faculties, and seem to alter the will itself. If good observations are the fruit of patience, they are also that of full and entire liberty. Venena servitus, libertas poma.” Alas! the sad catastrophe already mentioned pre- vented the realisation of the many labours he had planned. Before Savigny’s time the Botryllide had been con- founded with polypes, and regarded as forms of the genus Alcyonium, to which, indeed, the masses bore a striking resemblance. The earliest distinct figures of these forms ap- peared in the ‘‘Philosophical Transactions” for 1757, where they were published by Schlosser; and in 1758, that curious observer, Borlase, gave descriptions sufficiently graphic, and rude but unmistakeable figures of several species, in his VOL. I. c 10 BOTRYLLIDA. interesting folio on ‘“‘ The Natural History of Cornwall.” The first naturalist who indicated their compound nature, and held forth a clue to their true affinities, was the famous botanist Gaertner, whose zoological observations on marine animals, communicated to, and published by Pallas, (in 1774,) are of the highest degree of merit. Gaertner, how- ever, did not follow up his enquiries in these bodies, though to him we owe the generic groups Botryllus and Distomus. The Italian naturalist, Renieri, (in 1793,) had a similar obscure perception of their affinities. The memoir of Savigny, published in 1816, however, threw entirely new and unanticipated light on their nature. He shewed that they were essentially Ascidians, differing from the simple forms only in being united into more or less compli- cated systems. The researches of Milne-Edwards “ On the Compound Ascidiz of the Channel,” read before the Insti- tute of France, 1839, have fully confirmed those of Savigny, and have also greatly extended our knowledge of these creatures, The figures given by both these naturalists are among the most beautiful and minutely accurate that have ever illustrated and adorned natural history essays. APLIDIUM, Savieny. This genus belongs to the constellated section of the tribe of ‘“‘ Polycliniens” in the arrangement of Milne-Ed- wards. The individual animals of that tribe have a body composed of three distinct parts: Ist, a thorax, with bran- chial apparatus ; 2nd, a superior abdomen, with digestive organs ; and, 3rd, a post-abdomen, with heart and reproduc- tive organs, “The common mass of the Aplidia is sessile, gelatinous or car- tilaginous, polymorphous, and composed of very numerous, slightly prominent, annular, sub-elliptic systems, which have no central cavity, but have a distinct circumscription. The animals (three to twenty-five) are placed in a single row, at equal distances from the centre and their common axis. Each has a six-rayed branchial, and a simple indistinct anal orifice."—Savieny. APLIDIUM. Val The British species of this genus require careful re-examina- tion. We have thought it best to reprint the original descrip- tions of them. In pl. A, fig. 1, we have figured an Aplidium from the Isle of Man, apparently identical with A. fallax, and in pl. B, fig. 1, one of the separated Ascidians of this genus, as drawn by Savigny. 1. A. Ficus, Linneus, (Sp.) Alcyonium ficus, Linnzeus S. N. 12th ed. t. i. p. 1295.—Alcyonium pulmonis in- star lobatum, Ellis, Corallines, p. 82, pl. 17, fig. 6, B. C. D—Alcyonium pul- monaria, Solander and Ellis, p. 175, No. 2.—Aplidium ficus, Savigny, Mem. pt. 2, p. 183.—Alpidium ficus, Fleming, Brit. An. p, 470. “ This sea production is of a dark olive-colour, of a fleshy sub- stance, and smells very disagreeably when it is opened ; the inside is full of little oblong yellow particles, from whence it borrows its name of sea-fig among the fishermen, from whom it was procured, with many other things of the same kind, at Whitstable. When I applied my glass to it, I found the whole surface covered with small stars of six rays, like small polypes of six claws. Upon opening it, I found the inside consisted of little bags of a yellowish colour, full of a clear viscid liquor; in the midst of this was a small duct, leading to the centre of the star at the top of each. On examining one of these bags attentively, I discovered several regular figures like shells in this inner tube or duct, placed upon one another ; but whether they are the food of the animal in the gut or stomach, or whether it is the ovary, I am not certain.”— ELLs. 2. A. FALLAX, Johnston. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ist series, vol. vii. p. 15, fig. 4. “Common body sub-globose or papillary, gelatinous, of a clear honey-yellow colour, marked on the upper surface with white and brown specks, from the contained animals ; orifices circular, protu- berant, plain, and entire. Animals distinct, scattered irregularly, each in its proper cell, perpendicular, about two lines long. Branchial aperture divided into six equal short segments ; the sac large, white, netted on the sides with minute square meshes, which, however, are very obscure ; wsophagus narrow, entering laterally 12 BOTRYLLIDA. at the upper side of the stomach, which is large, yellowish- brown, and mottled; intestine ;dark-coloured, wide, flexuose, recurved, and winding up at the base of the branchial sac; anal aperture elongate, linear, entire, lateral, and near the mouth ; ovary white, cellulose, at the base of the intestine, with a long white tubular canal running up and along the middle of the in- testine, and terminating in the branchial cavity. Differs from the Aplidium jficus in having the apertures in the common envelope entire, whereas in the A. jicus they are distinctly cut into six equal fays. (See Ellis, Corall. tab. 17, fig. B.C. D.) Hab., affixed to old shells, &c. from deep water in Berwick Bay.”—Jonnsron. 3. A. nutans, Johnston. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1st series, vol. vii. p. 16, fig. 5. “Common body adherent by a broad base, knob-like or pear- shaped, nearly an inch high, and half that in diameter, smooth, gelatinous, pellucid, of a straw-yellow colour, tinted with brown, and marked with whitish streaks from the immersed animal. There are no fibres nor spicula to strengthen this common mass ; neither are there any visible orifices on the surface ; but by rip- ping up the skin with a needle, the contained animals may be re- moved entire without difficulty. These are of a long thread-like shape, with a bulging and nutant head, scattered irregularly in the substance of the jelly, in which they lie horizontally, or nearly so. The length of a single individual is about four-tenths of an inch. The mouth is cut into six equal segments, and placed on the upper side of the large branchial sac, which is an oval bag filled in the specimens examined with innumerable minute granules. When the animalcule was compressed between plates of glass, these granules escaped abundantly from the mouth, and from a prominent aperture a little belowit on the side. The walls of the branchial sac are marked with several lines or plaits in a longitu- dinal direction, but I saw no traces of any vascular network. On the inner side of the branchial sac there is an obscure appearance of an intestine or vessel winding up it, to end at the anal aper- ture ; and near the base of the sac there is a considerable orange- coloured spot marked with longitudinal lines, and presumed to be the stomach. Immediately below this, the body is suddenly con- SIDNYUM. 13 tracted into a very long and linear tail, as it may be called, in which, when compressed, we perceive a dark intestine-like mark, mottled with darker and lighter shades on each side, and a clear space between them; but I cannot trace any distinct termi- nation of these organs (which are the ovaries) in the branchial sac, although the shadings at the base of this part indicate the existence and situation of some distinct organs. This species has a great resemblance to Aplidiwm effusum of Savigny, but I cannot consider them identical.—Hab., Berwick Bay, in deep water.”— J OHNSTON. In the twenty-sixth volume of the “Edinburgh New Phi- losophical Journal,” (p. 152,) Sir John Dalyell gives an account of a compound Ascidian, from the Frith of Forth, under the name of “ Aplidiwm verrucosum.” He describes it as “a gelatinous-looking, but solid, compact substance, which, being suspended by silk threads in a jar of sea-water, proved of an olive-green colour, and approached the form of an irregular parallelopiped above three inches long, and equalling perhaps three cubical inches of solid contents. The whole mass covered with very low prominences, almost even with the surface. In a short time the prominences developed as a profusion of short, projecting, cylindrical orifices, each fashioned as a lip, with a smooth, even edge, wherein were attracted by a powerful current, and absorbed, the neighbouring buoyant particles.” SIDNYUM, Savieny. This genus was made known by Savigny in a note sup- plementary to his memoir. He founded it for a British Ascidian received from Dr. Leach, but did not figure the species. It belongs to the unistellated section of the tribe ‘* Polycliniens” in the arrangement of Milne-Edwards. The mass presents the appearance of a number of heads of madrepore or cladocora, each formed of a simple cone truncated and starred at the summit, rising from a common encrusting base, 14 BOTRYLLIDA. the whole being grouped closely together. Hach cone is composed of a fascicle of individuals, varying in number from five or six to ten or twelve, and forming a margin round a depressed centre. The whole mass is translucent, gelatinous, and of a rich amber or orange colour; the individuals are somewhat paler, but marked by dark visceral specks ; they partake of the characters of those of Synoicum and Aplidium, resembling the former in the struc- ture of their stomach, and the latter in their branchial sac. Each has an 8-toothed branchial orifice, and a simple tubulose vent folded -against the thorax. The ovary is peduncled, and very conspicuous at the extremity of the animal. S. rurBinatum, Savigny. Mem. pt. ii. p. 238. Flem. Br. An. p. 469. Plate A, fig. 2, and plate B, fig. 2. The above description is taken from this species, which occurs abundantly on the under surface of shelving rocks, exposed at low-water during spring-tides, on the north coast of the Isle of Man, isle of Islay, Dr. Fleming ; Strangford Lough, W. Thomp- son ; Belfast Bay, Dr. Drummond. Dr. Leach probably procured it on the south coast of England. POLYCLINUM, Savieny. “ Mass sessile, gelatinous, or cartilaginous, polymorphous, com- posed of more or less multiplied systems, convex, radiated, each having a central cavity, and being more or less distinctly cireum- scribed. Individuals (ten to one hundred and fifty) placed at very unequal distances from a common centre: branchial orifice 6-angled and 6-rayed ; anal prolonged horizontally, irregularly cut, and aiding in forming the prominent and fringed border of the cavity of the system.”—Savieny. P. aurantium, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 292, pl. 1, fig. 6. Plate A, fig. 3, and plate B, fig. 3. “Little orange masses, more or less spherical, fixed to rocks by a short and thick peduncle ; the animals composing them undis- AMOUROUCIUM. 15 tinguishable by the naked eye, but when the surface is examined with a lens, a number of little holes, ranged in linear series, are seen ; the mouths of the animals united in a common mass grouped round one or many systems, each opening into a common cloaca ; tegument coriaceous.”—Minne-Epwarps. Mr. Alder finds a species, which seems to be a pale, fuscous, yellow variety of this, at Cullercoats. AMOUROUCIUM, Mitne-Epwarps. Mass lobed or encrusting, sessile or pedunculated, fleshy or cartilaginous, composed of many systems, more or less circum- scribed, each having a central cavity; the individuals, more or less numerous, placed at unequal distances from the common centre ; their anal orifices open into a common cloaca ; bran- chial orifice six-rayed ; post-abdomen not pedunculate, but fol- lowing superior abdomen, as in Aplidium. [See pl. B, fig. 4.] 1. A. proitirerum, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 287, pl. 1, fig. 3, and pl. 3, fig. 2. Yellowish or red fleshy masses, sometimes encrusting, some- times lobed, with orange elongated spots on their upper surface. Individuals with a red thorax. “ Belfast Bay,” W. Thompson, in Ann. N. Hist. vol. xiii. (1844) p. 485. “ Not uncommon in Cornwall,” Mr. Alder. 2. A. Norpmanni, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 289, pl. 1, fig. 5. “Thick encrusting masses, broader than high, of a light rose- colour, tinged with yellow towards the base. Systems few, and usually arranged in a single row, so as to represent a more or less elongated ellipsoid, usually several in a mass, and distinctly cir- cumscribed. The oral opening of these Ascidians is but slightly prominent, and the lobes of the membranous border are obtuse and white, so as to constitute a circle of six white rounded spots around the mouth, contrasting with the general rose-colour ; the tegumentary tissue is yellowish, and the prevailing rose-colour depends on the tint of the thoracic portion of the bodies of the Ascidians.”—M.-E. At Falmouth, Mr. Alder. 16 BOTRYLLIDZ. 3. A. Arcus, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 291, pl. 1, fig. 4%. Plate A, fig. 4. General colour olive-yellow towards the base of the mass, pass- ing into orange near its free extremity, which is nearly white, speckled with little red points. The individuals are grouped nearly circularly round a common cloaca, usually a single system of them to a mass. Hach individual is prominent on the common surface, and the border of the buccal opening is deeply divided into six nearly triangular lobes ; around these are ranged the red eye-like spots, four to each animal. At Falmouth, Mr. Alder. This species appears to have a wide range : it occurs in the Algean, E. F. LEPTOCLINUM, Mitne-Epwarps. Mass thin, sessile, encrusting, polymorphous, coriaceous or ge- latinous, composed of many systems. Anal orifices of the indi- viduals opening into a common cloaca, more or less ramified. Branchial orifices 6-lobed. [Pl. B, fig. 5.] This genus belongs to the tribe of “ Didemniens” in the ar- rangement of Milne-Edwards, composed of those compound Asci- dians which have the body distinctly divided into two portions, a thorax and an abdomen: “They approach very nearly the Cla- vellinze, and are distinguished from the Polycliniens by the ab- sence of a post-abdomen, and by the position of the generative apparatus and heart, which are placed beside the intestine.”— M.-E. 1. L. macuntosum, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 297, pl. 8, fig. 2. A thin, hard, leathery crust, investing the roots of Laminarizx, variegated with white and blue. The substance of the crust is strengthened with calcareous raphides. Common on most parts of our coast, but first recorded as British by Mr. W. Thompson, who noted it as occurring plentifully on the roots of Laminariz in Belfast Bay and the north of Ireland generally, in the 13th volume of the “ Annals of Natural History,” (1844.) LEPTOCLINUM. 1% 2. L. asperum, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 298, pl. 8, fig. 3, 3a. Closely resembling the last, with which it occurs, but usually white or pale, and rough with conical tubercles placed near each of the buccal orifices. Common ; first recorded as British by Mr. W. Thompson, who found it in the same localities with the last species. 3. L. aureum, Milne-Edwards. Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 298, pl. 8, fig. 4, 4°. Similar to the two last species, but distinguished by its uniform chamois-yellow colour. The buccal orifices are closer than in Z. asperum, and more deeply lobed. Dredged in Strangford Lough by Mr. Hyndman and Mr. W. Thompson. 4, L. cevatrinosum, Milne-Edwards. Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 299, pl. 8, fig. 1, 1*. Plate A, fig. 5. Distinguished from all the other species by its gelatinous con- sistence, and the semi-transparency of the common integument, The individuals have yellow abdominal viscera, and are arranged irregularly around a common cloaca. “On the roots of Laminarie in Belfast Bay,” W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1844. “A gelatinous compound Ascidian, probably ZL. gelatinosum, is common on the south coast of Eng- land,” Mr. Alder. 5. L. Lisrertanum, Milne-Edwards. “ Polyclinum,” Lister, Philosophical Transactions for 1834, pt. 2, p. 382, pl. 12, fig. 1. A grey slimy crust, speckled with white and black ; a circle of dark spots around the buccal orifice of each individual. Investing alge at Brighton, Mr. Lister. An interesting account of the structure and economy of this species is given by the most accurate microscopical observer who first discovered it. VOL. I. D 18 BOTRYLLIDA. 6. L. puncratum, Forbes. A thin, shining, translucent crust, investing stones at low water. The animals, minute, are placed in pairs, each individual marked with a conspicuous black spot. Isle of Man, E. F. Cullercoats, Mr. Alder. DISTOMA, GAERTNER. This genus, which is one of the two genera of Compound Ascidians distinguished by Gaertner, belongs to the uni- stellated section of the group styled by Milne-Edwards ** Didemnians.” The common body, or mass, of Distoma is sessile, semi- cartilaginous, polymorphous, and composed of many sys- tems, usually circular. The individual animals are placed in one or two ranks, at unequal distances from a common centre. They present the striking and distinctive cha- racter of having both branchial and anal orifices regularly and equally six-rayed. The species inhabit the European seas. 1. D. rusrum, Savigny. Mem. 2nd part, p. 177, pl. 3, fig. 1, and pl. 13. Plate A, fig. 6, and plate B, fig. 6. “Mass compressed ; various shades of red, with slightly-promi- nent, oval, yellowish points (individuals) scattered on the two sides, and grouped in systems of from three to twelve. Orifices obtusely rayed, tinted with purple. ? “Mass four to five inches across, and half an inch thick. In- dividuals, two lines.”——Saviany. ‘This species was communicated to Savigny by Dr. Leach. To it the French naturalist referred the “ Alcyonium rubrum, pul- posum, conicum plerumque” of Plancus. (Conch. Min. Not. t. 10, f. B. d.) Mr. W. Thompson has recorded it as occurring on Lami- naria digitata in Belfast Bay, where it was found by Mr. Getty. He remarks that the specimens are not so lively in colour as those figured by Savigny. (Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. p. 95.) BOTRYLLUS. 19 2. D. vartotosum, Gaertner. Alcyonium ascidioides, Pallas, Sp. Zool. f. 10, p. 40, f. 4, f. 7, a, A. — A. di- stomum, Brugiere, Enc. Méth. — Distoma variolosum, Savigny, Mém. 2nd part, p. 178.—Polyzona variolosa, Fleming, Br. An. p. 469. Mass coriaceous, not thick, flat beneath, warty above; pale reddish, or yellowish-white. Individuals orange-red. Systems not distinctly circumscribed. “Common on Fucus palmatus, and on that plant only, enve- loping sometimes the entire stem,” according to Gaertner. “ A Di- stoma, apparently, from description, of this species, has occurred to me investing Fucus serratus in Belfast Bay: the colour was al- ways whitish-yellow,” W. Thompson, Ann. N. H. vol. v. p. 95. BOTRYLLUS, GAERTNER. This genus, one of the first established among the Com- pound Ascidians, is the type of the tribe of ‘* Botryllians” in the arrangement of Milne-Edwards. The individual animals present no distinction between abdomen and thorax. Their viscera are accumulated in the thoracic cavity, and form with it an ovoid mass. Their branchial orifices are simple : they are ranged round a common cloaca. In the genus Botryllus they are grouped in simple stars, and lie hori- zontally, with the vent far from the branchial orifice. 1. B. Scutossert, Pallas, (Sp.)* Schlosser, Phil. Trans. vol. xlix. pt. 2, 1757, p. 447, t. 14, fig. a—c ; Borlase, Nat. Hist. Cornwall, p. 254, t. 25, f. 1, 2, 3, 4.—Alceyonium Schlosseri, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. No. 208.— Botryllus stellatus, Gaertner in Pallas, Spic. Zool. fasc. 10, p. 37, t. 4, f. 1— 5.— B. stellatus, Brugiére, Enc. Méth. 1; La- marck.—B. Schlosseri, Savigny, Mem. pt. 2, p. 200, pl. 20, f. 5; Fleming, Brit. An. p. 470.—Alcyonium Schlosseri, Linnzeus, Syst. Nat. 12th ed. — A. Schlosseri, Ellisand Solander, Nat. Hist. Zooph. p. 177. Plate A, fig. 7, and plate B, fig. 7. Mass a thick, gelatinous, semi-transparent, glaucous crust, with yellow marginal tubes. Systems numerous, composed of from ten * In the forty-ninth volume of the “ Philosophical Transactions” (for 1756) occurs the first notice of the Compound Ascidians, being the description of this Botryllus, with a very characteristic figure. The paper is entitled,“ An account of a curious 20 BOTRYLLIDA. to twenty or more individuals, yellowish and reddish. Branchial aperture white, surrounded by a circle of broad ferruginous spots ; a red spot on the centre of each individual. Mass often measur- ing several inches across; individuals one-twentieth of an inch in diameter. fleshy, coral-like substance; in a letter to Mr. Peter Collinson, F.R.S., from Dr. Albert Schlosser, M.D., F.R.S., with some observations on it communicated to Mr. Collinson by Mr. John Ellis, F.R.S.” Being short, we quote it :— “* Dear Sir,—I hired some fishermen to dredge for me in this harbour, in order to examine the small English coral, or Corallium nostras of Ray’s “ Synopsis,” recent in the microscope. The first time they hauled in the dredge, I discovered a most extraordinary sea production surrounding the stem of an old Fucus teres: it was of a hardish but fleshy substance, and more than an inch thick, of a light brown or ash-colour, the whole surface covered over with bright yellow, shining, and star-like bodies, which induced me to believe it to be an undescribed species of Aleyonium. I put it immediately into a bucket of sea-water, expecting every moment that the polypes, which I thought to lodge in those little stars, would extend and shew themselves like those of the Aleyonium No. 2 of Ray’s “* Sy- nopsis,” commonly called “ dead man’s hand ;” but after more than half-an-hour’s attention, the vessel lying very quiet all the time, I did not perceive the least ap- pearance of any polypes ; upon which I brought them to shore in the sea-water;, and then, by means of my microscope, I discovered every one of those stars to be a true animal, and much more beautiful than any polype, but quite of a different structure, which I shall now describe to you. “*« Every one of those stars is composed of many thin hollow radii, of a pear-shape form, from five to twelve or more in number, all united intimately at their smaller end ; every radius appears broad at the extreme part from the centre, and a little convex in the middle of this raised broad part. When the animal is alive there appears a circular little hole, which contracts and opens itself frequently. All the radii are of this structure ; but their common centre, which is formed by a com- bination of the small converging extremities, exhibits an opening of a circular, oval, or oblong figure, forming a kind of rising rim like a cup, which, when the animal is alive and at rest, contracts and expands itself to many different degrees, with great alertness and velocity, though sometimes it remains a great while ex- panded or contracted. In all these holes, the central large one, as well as the smaller ones, (which last I take to be the mouths of the animals,) T could not per- ceive any tentacula, or claws, on the outside ; but, by looking into them very nar- rowly, I saw something like yery tender little fibres moving at the bottom of their insides. “* By comparing and examining all the various pieces I had collected of this fleshy substance, with its shining stars, I observed that the size and colour, as well as the very figure of these stars, varied greatly, but the structure of the leaf-like radii, and that of their mouths, and their motions, were perfectly the same in eyery one individual. BOTRYLLUS. on Very common on stones and sea-weeds near low water-mark, all round the British Islands.* 2. B. porycycius, Savigny. “ Botryllus stellatus, Renieri, Le Sueur, and Desmarest.”—Polycyclus, Lamarck, Mém. du Mus. t. i. p. 340. — Botryllus polycyclus, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 202, pl. 4, fig. 5, and pl. 21. A gelatinous, translucent, grey crust, with reddish and purple marginal tubes. Systems numerous, of from eight to twenty or more individuals. Oval; bluish or purple. Orifices bordered by purple; the branchial aperture surrounded by eight large white or bluish spots, divided by deep purple spaces: radial line simi- larly coloured. Mass grows to several inches. Individuals one- twelfth of an inch or less. “ Much more common in the north of Ireland than B. Schlos- seri: chiefly on the leaves of Laminaria digitata,” W. Thomp- *¢Many of these bodies I have found so thick and large as to resemble the great branched madrepora coral, especially as they are generally to be met with cover- ing and enclosing the stem and branches of this stiff, ramose fucus.’ Thus far Dr. Schlosser. “© *T have had an opportunity lately of examining this curious, fleshy, coral-like figure in the microscope, and find that all the interstices between the stars are filled with eggs of different sizes, each adhering by one end to a very fine capil- lary filament. The smallest eggs are globular, and as they advance in size, change to an oval figure; from thence they assume the shape of one of the radii of the stars. “ Tn several of these stars I have observed a smaller radius, as it were, endea- vouring to get into the circle ; and notwithstanding their seeming connexion in the centre as one animal, I believe I shall soon be able to shew you, in a drawing from the microscope, that each radius is a distinct animal by itself. “ T am, dear Sir, “ Your most affectionate friend, * JoHN ELLis.” * BorRYLLUS CONGLOMERATUS, Gaertner. Gaertner in Pallas, Spic. Zool. fasc. 10, p. 39, t. 4, f. 6, a. AA—Aleyonium con- glomeratum, Gmelin,—Botryllus conglomeratus, Lamarck ; Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 204 ; Fleming, Brit. An. 470. “B, dactylis conglomeratis osculis edentulis terminalibus ; corpus gelatinosum, molle, convexum ; plantis marinis adnatum.” The true nature of this Ascidian, if it be one, is very doubtful. It was taken by Gaertner on the Cornish coast. The * Aleyonium Borlasii” and “ A. constellatum” are supposed species of Botryllus, instituted by Dr. Turton from the rude figures of Borlase. 22 BOTRYLLIDA. son. Very generally distributed around our shores: it ranges to the Mediterranean. 3. B. aemmevs, Savigny. Ménm. pt. ii. p. 203. “ Body forming a thin, gelatinous, sub-orbicular greyish crust, with yellowish marginal tubes. Systems isolated, or few and scattered, commonly composed of from five to twelve or more in- dividuals, with oval summits of a yellow or golden-grey colour. Orifices terminated with white ; radial line bordered with white.” —SAVIGNY. Diameter of mass, according to Savigny, not exceeding an inch; but it occurs much larger. Individuals one-thirtieth of an inch. “Adhering to fuci dredged in Belfast Bay by Mr. Getty,” W. Thompson, Annals, 1844. Ballaugh, Isle of Man, adhering to stones at low-water, E. F. 4. B. vionacrus, Milne-Edwards. Mém. Ase. Comp. p. 306, pl. 6, fig. 4, 4*. Common integument pale greenish-grey. Tunics of individuals deep blue, except around the cloacal opening, where they are yel- lowish-white ; and between that opening and the mouth there is a radiating space of the same colour, divided by a violet line, so that each system forms a blue rosette, with a yellow central star. Animals small, “ Common on the Cornish coast,” Mr. Alder. 5. B. smaracpus, Milne-Edwards. Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 307, pl. 6, fig. 6, 6%. General integument yellowish-green. Individuals much larger than in the last species; their tunics apple-green or yellowish, bright yellow round the mouth, and between the mouth and the cloacal orifice presenting an oval yellow space, divided by green lines, radiating from a central vermilion or orange spot. On fuci. “A green species, which I think is the smaragdus, is common on the Cornish coast,” Mr. Alder. “North of Ireland,” Mr. Thompson. BOTRYLLOIDES. 23 6. B. srvirratrus, Milne-Edwards. Mem. Asc. Comp. p. 308, pl. 6, fig. 7, 7°. General integument ash-grey. Systems appearing as small stars, with linear yellow rays and dark centres. Individuals coloured like the common integument, but marked between and around their mouths and the common cloaca with two narrow yellow bands. Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. At Torquay and Falmouth, Mr. Alder. BOTRYLLOIDES, Mitwe-Epwarps. This genus belongs to the same tribe as the last, but the stars formed by the systems of animals are irregular and ramifying. The individuals also differ in position and structure, having their bodies placed vertically and their two orifices approximated. [PIl. B, fig. 8.] 1. B. Leacuu, Savigny, (Sp.) Botryllus Leachii, Say. Mém. 2nd part, p- 199, pl. 4, fig. 6, and pl. 20, fig. 4. “Mass forming a gelatinous crust, hyaline, with a purple tint, ornamented with a great number of yellowish vascular tubes. Systems very numerous and closely packed, composed commonly of from ten to twelve individuals, and sometimes of from twenty- five to thirty ; their summits claviform and variegated with white and yellow. Branchial orifice white, with a yellow collar encir- cled by white ; the radial line bordered with white.”—Savieny. Mass two to three inches across ; size of individuals one-fourth of a line. Communicated to Savigny by Leach, probably from the English coast. “ North-east coast of Ireland, occasionally investing the roots of Laminaria digitata, &e. When dried it has somewhat the appearance of a sponge,’ W. Thompson in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. p. 95. ¢Commen on the Northumberland coast, Mr. Alder. 24 BOTRYLLIDA. 2. B. arpicans, Milne-Edwards. Mén. p. 304, pl. 6, fig. 2. Plate A, fig. 8. White stars on a transparent ground. “On June 16th, 1846, I found this species attached to the under side of a stone in a pool, between tide-marks, at Springvale, county of Down. It was likewise attached to fuci (Fucus vesicu- losus, &e.) growing in the rock-pools, and was in much smaller masses than the following species ; generally but one system of individuals existed in each mass. On the small branches of fuci to which it was attached, there was not room for more ; nor was there, indeed, on the broadest portion of the main stem, whence the leading branches of the plant issued: the latter is its favour- ite position,” W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. 1846, vol. xviii. p- 385. 3. B. rorirera, Milne-Edwards. Mém. Asc, Comp. p. 301, pl. 6, fig. 1 and 1+. Mass Palinous. yellowish ; individuals having semi-transpa- rent tunics, speckled with red ; the red specks form a ring round the mouth. “On the under side of the same stone with the last, and cover- ing several square inches of its surface. I mark it with doubt, on account of some little difference in colour. The ‘consistence gelatineuse’ was hyaline rather than ‘jaunatre.’ The indivi- dual forms were more of a uniform red than in Edwards’s figure, and were each as brightly coloured as in 4. rubrum, Edw., and of the tint that it is represented to be. The individuals being ar- ranged in a scattered manner, and not thrown into masses as in B. rubrum, was a striking character,” W. Thompson, loc. cit. “ There is a species with wheel-like rays on this (Northumberland) and the Cornish coast, but it is yellow without red markings, as in B. rotifera,” Mr. Alder in letter. 4, B. rusrum, Milne-Edwards. Mém. Asc. Comp. p. 304, pl. 6, fig. 3, 3*. Common tunic opaque, and throughout of an intense orpiment red. Systems more distinct than in the last species. Common at Falmouth, Mr. Alder. II, CLAVELINIDA; OR, SOCIAL ASCIDIANS. The Compound Ascidians are not so far removed from the Simple as to be unconnected by intermediate fornis. It was supposed until very lately that the curious animals of this class, of which one species had been described by Pallas under the name of Ascidia clavata, and another by Otho Frederic Miiller under that of Ascidia lepadiformis, belonged to the latter section; but Milne-KNdwards has shewn that the individuals of the genus Clavelina, to which Savigny referred the species first named, are not always, nor, indeed, usually separated from each other, but spring, as it were, from a common creeping root, and multiply by gemmation in the manner of the truly compound Ascidians. Some years previously, Mr. Lister, in his valuable paper on “The structure and functions of tubular and cellular Polypi and of Ascidiz,”* described and figured a remarkable Ascidian which he had found at Brighton on Conferva elongata, and which seemed to combine the characters of simple and compound Twnicata. He described it as occur- ring in groups consisting of several individuals, each having its own heart, respiration, and system of nutrition, but fixed on a peduncle that branches from a common creeping stem, and all being connected by a circulation that extends throughout. Their parts are of such transparency, that their interior is easily seen. Their external shape resem- bles a pouch, compressed at the sides and fixed at the hind part of the base upon the peduncle. The affinity of this curious animal, or rather group of animals, with Clavelina was demonstrated by Milne-Ed- wards in the memoir already cited, wherein he elevated * Philosophical Transactions, 1834. VOL. I. E 26 CLAVELINID 2. these two genera into a separate and most natural group, under the name of ‘‘Ascidies sociales.” CLAVELINA, Savieny. Individuals and groups connected by creeping, radiciform prolongations; the Ascidians arising from them having elongated, erect, more or less pedunculated bodies. Bran- chial and anal orifices without rays. Outer tunic smooth and transparent. Thorax usually marked with coloured lines. C. repapirormis, O. F’. Miiller, (Sp.) Ascidia lepadiformis, O. F. Miller, Zool. Dan. t. 79, f. 5.—Clavelina lepadi- formis, Savigny, Mem. pt. 2, p. 174; Fleming, Brit. An. p. 468; Milne- Edwards, (Mém. Asc. Comp.,) Mém. Inst. vol. xviii. p. 266, pl. 1, fig. 1, and pl. 2, fig. 1, 1%. Plate E, fig. 1. Thorax forming a third part of the length of the adult indivi- dual, and marked with yellow lines ; stomach of a bright orange, placed near the middle of the abdominal portion of the animal ; part of the intestine of the same colour. Usual length from one-half to three-fourths of an inch. Abun- dant on rocks and stones at low-water in many places, especially on the west coast of Scotland. Strangford Lough, Mr. W. Thompson. Connemara. “ Very generally diffused ; I have met with it on the Devonshire, Cornish, and Northumberland coasts, and in Lamlash, Rothesay, and Oban bays in Scotland,” Mr. Alder. The mode of germination of this species has been well described by Milne-Edwards. “If we examine with care the foot of a Cla- velina lepadiformis, we see that the animal adheres to the soil by more or less numerous radiciform prolongations of the tegu- mentary tunic ; and usually we find also cylindrical filaments, which, mingled with these roots, and formed externally by the same tissue, creep also on the surface of the soil, but are hollow, and internally furnished with a membranous tube. This tube is continuous with the internal tunic of the Ascidian ; and the circu- lation which is seen in the interior of the abdomen of the latter is equally continued into the appendicular canal. This stalk-like CLAVELINA. OT body, which is closed at the extremity, is at first simple, but rami- fies as it elongates. When its growth is more advanced, we see developing at the extremities of its branches, or even at different points of its length, tubercles containing in their interior a little organised mass in connexion with the internal tube. These tu- bercles elongate, elevate themselves vertically, and become clavi- form ; the blood which circulates in the stem penetrates the soft and pyriform central mass; but this mass, at first pedunculated and adhering to the inner tunic of the principal canal, soon separates itself, and no longer participates in the circulation of the indivi- dual to which it owed its origin. Nevertheless, its development continues, and we soon distinguish in it all the principal charac- teristic traits of Ascidian structure; the branchial sac becomes perfectly outlined without being as yet in communication with the interior; a curved digestive tube is seen beneath the thorax. At length a buccal opening is formed, and the general shape of the young animal approaches more and more nearly that of the adult. Thus there is produced, by process of budding, a new individual, linked with its parent by a radiciform prolongation of the tegu- mentary tunic, and which, during the first years of its life, has a circulation in common with the mother-ascidian, but in the end enjoys an independent existence. Still, however, it may remain in connexion with the individual which produced it, through the medium of its roots, or it may become completely free by their rupture, without any change of consequence in its mode of life.” (Mémoires de l'Institut, vol. xviii. p. 262.) In the memoir cited, Milne-Kdwards has distinguished several species of Clavelina, most of which are likely to occur on our coast. One is the Olavelina Savigniana, the abdominal portion of whose body is four or five times as long as the thorax, and the thoracic lines probably white. A second, Clavelina producta, has the thorax very short and as broad as long, and the abdomen very long. Clavelina pumilio, on the other hand, is nearly sessile and square. We have gathered a species, probably identical with the last, though much larger than the specimens described by Milne-Edwards, at low water in the island of Herm. Clavelina Rissoana is a Mediterranean species, resembling 28 CLAVELINID®. C. lepadiformis, but having white thoracic lines: as the latter, on our own coast, has these lines very frequently so pale as to be nearly white, this may be only a variety. The figure usually quoted from Miiller, of the original lepadiformis, does not so closely represent the common appearance of British specimens as that given under the name of Ascidia gelatinosa, in the fourth part of the “‘ Zoolo- gia Danica,” edited by Rathke. PEROPHORA, WifGMAnn. Individuals pedunculated, suborbicular, compressed, attached by their pedicles to creeping tubular processes of the common tunic, through which the blood circulates. Thorax not lineated by granular bands. P. Lisrer1, Wiegmann. J. Lister, on the Structure and Functions of tubular and cellular Polypi and of Ascidiz, Philosophical Transactions, 1834, [The author gave no name to his Ascidian. When his paper was translated into the German journals, Professor Wiegmann proposed the appellations here adopted. ] Plate E, fig. 2. We have already noticed the characters of this curious little animal or group of animals, so well described by Mr. Lister. His account of the structure and economy of Perophora may be studied with advantage for its minute accuracy. It threw light on the true nature of Clavelina, which had previously been referred to the Simple Ascidians. The Perophora Listeri is a minute creature. It occurs not rarely on the south coast of England, and we have taken it in the Irish Sea. Mr. M‘Andrew and Professor E. Forbes dredged it adhering to weed on the coast of An- glesey in 1843. It is beautifully transparent, appearing in the weed like little specks of jelly dotted with orange and brown, and linked by a winding silvery thread. When dried, as it may often be met with on sea-weed cast on shore, these bodies appear like the minute ova of some mollusk. 29 Il. ASCIDIAD. Rarely is the dredge drawn up from any sea-bed at all prolific in sub-marine creatures, without containing few or many irregularly shaped leathery bodies, fixed to sea-weed, rock, or shell by one extremity or by one side, free at the other, and presenting two more or less prominent ori- fices, from which on the slightest pressure the sea-water is ejected with great force. On the sea-shore, when the tide is out, we find similar bodies attached to the under surface of rough stones. They are variously, often splen- didly coloured, but otherwise are unattractive or even re- pulsive in aspect. These creatures are Ascidia, properly so called. Numbers of them are often found clustering among tangles, like bunches of some strange semi-transparent fruit. They are very apathetic and inactive, living upon micro- scopic creatures drawn in with currents of water by means of their ciliated respiratory organs. The leathery case is often encrusted with stones and shells, decorated with parasitical though ornamental plumes of corallines, and not seldom perforated by bivalves, which lodge themselves snugly in the tough but smooth skin; it is the analogue of the true shell of conchiferous Mollusca. It is a sac, closed except at two orifices, one of which is branchial, the other anal. This elastic gelatinous or coria- ceous envelope is called the test, and encloses a second tu- nic or mantle, which is muscular and adheres to the first only near the orifices. The branchial sac lines the interior of the mantle in part. It is both respiratory and pharyn- geal, The remainder of the cavity is occupied with the. principal organs of digestion, circulation, and generation. The chief nervous centre is situated between the two openings of the muscular tunic. The sexes of Ascidiea are distinct. 30 ASCIDIAD A. In 1828 Milne-Edwards and Audouin* made the im- portant discovery that the Compound Ascidians did not be- gin their life as fixed animals, but originated from indepen- dent tadpole-like embryos. In 1835 a similar account of their early history was given by the Norwegian naturalist, Sars ;+ and in 1839 Sir John Graham Dalyell,} of Edin- burgh, published his observations on the development of Ascidie, both simple and compound, with the same results. Since then many observers have noticed the metamorphoses of the Twnicata—metamorphoses which account for the wide diffusion of these apparently sedentary animals. The tadpole as it appears in the egg is at first an oval disk; a tail is soon after observed; arm-like projections spring from the head of the creature, which then presents a striking analogy with the form of a hydroid zoophyte ; it becomes free and swims about by means of its rapidly vibrating tail; it fixes itself to rocks or sea-weeds by its arms; the tail disappears; that which was the head, or nucleus, sends out root-like projections; orifices appear in it, and its final form as an Ascidian begins to be manifested. Such are the successive stages of the metamorphosis. ASCIDIA, Baster. (aoxos, a leather bag.) Body sessile, covered with a coriaceous or gelatinous tunic. Branchial orifice 8-lobed and 6-lobed. [Branchial sac not pli- cated, surmounted by a circle of simple tentacular filaments ; meshes of the respiratory sac papillated.| This is the genus Puauuusia of Savigny. * Annales des Sciences Naturales, t. xy. p. 10. Sars, Beskrivelser ag jagttagelser, &e. Bergen, 1835. Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal, 1835. For a clear and full abstract of the observations on this subject, see Owen’s Lectures on the Invertebrata, p. 273. +4 + 7A) ASCIDIA. 31 1. A. intestinatis, Linneus. Ascidia intestinalis, Lin. Syst. Nat. 12th ed. (previously described by Bohadsch, An. Mar. p. 132, t. x. f. 4-5) ; Cuvier, Mém. du Mus. t. ii. pl. 2, f. 4-7.— A. corrugata, Muller, Zool. Dan. t. 79, f. 3-4.—A. virescens, Brugiére, Enc. Meth. pl. 64, f. 4-6.—Phallusia intestinalis, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 169, pl. 11, f. l.—Ciona intestinalis, Fleming, Brit. An. p. 468.—Ascidia intesti- nalis, Macgillivray, Mol. Aberdeen, p. 313. Body elongated, cylindrical ; outer tunic thin, soft, gelatinous, smooth, transparent, usually pale green or yellow. Orifices ter- minal, placed close together on rather short tubes, usually bor- dered with bright yellow: the branchial with eight lobes and eight red ocelli; the anal with six. Elongated fibrous bands shine through the outer tunic. It grows to the length of five or six inches, but commonly to not more than three. It adheres to rocks, shells, fuci at various depths. It is found on most parts of our coast, but is especially abundant in the north. 2. A. canina, O. F. Miller. Zool. Dan. t. 55, fig. 1-6 (copied in Enc. Méth. pl. 64, f. 1-3).—Phallusia canina, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 171]. Body elongated, cylindrical, flaccid ; outer tunic stronger than that of the last species, more or less tinged with red, especially about the approximated, terminal, and much corrugated orifices. Three to four inches in length. Adhering to fuci in from three to seven fathoms water. Strangford Lough, W. Thompson. Clew Bay, County Mayo, W.T., R. Ball, E. F. Kirkwall Bay, Orkney, J. Goodsir and E.F. (1839). In the Solent, (1847,) Capt. James, RK. E., and E. F. 3. A. venosa, O. F. Miiller. Zool. Dan. t. 25. Body elongated, sub-cylindrical ; outer tunic sub-cartilaginous, smooth, pellucid, so lineated with red vascular ramifications as to appear of a red hue all over. Branchial orifice terminal, anal lateral ; both sessile, tinged with red, and more or less corrugated. Inner tunic crimson. Length about two inches. Usually ere- garious. “Obtained by dredging in the loughs of Strangford and Bel- 32 ASCIDIADA. fast. First distinguished as an Irish species by Dr. J. L. Drum- mond,” W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. 1840. Bay of Killery, Connemara, W. T., R. Ball, E. F. (1840). Hebrides, R. M‘Andrew and E. F. (1845.) 4. A. mentuna, O. F. Miiller. Zool. Dan. t. 8, f. 1-4 (copied in Enc. Méth. pl. 62, f. 2-4).—Ascidia mona- chus, Cuvier, Mém. du Mus. t. ii. p. 32.—Phallusia monachus, Savigny, Mém. pt. 2, p. 167, pl. 10, f. 2,—Pandocia conchilega and Phallusia mentula, Fleming, Brit. An. p. 468. ?—Ascidia prunum, Macgillivray, Mol. Ab. p. 312. ? : Plate C, fig. 1. Body oblong. Outer tunic very thick, cartilaginous, translu- cent, varying in colour from pale greenish-white to dark brown ; [often containing imbedded Modiola marmorata, and frequently covered by investing corallines.| Orifices distinct, sessile ; the branchial terminal, 8-lobed; the indentations of the lobes pre- senting the ocelli, which are yellow, with a red central spot ; the tentacular filaments are very conspicuous between the ocelli, as they are also in the 6-lobed and 6-ocellated anal orifice, which is placed laterally at a considerable distance from the branchial, and usually on a bulging of the side. Grows to the length of six inches, and even longer. This is the commonest of our deep- water Ascidians, occurring plentifully in from fifteen to twenty fathoms water in many parts of the coast. Miiller’s description of his A. mentula applies so well to it, that, although the figure be rather puzzling, and not good at best, one can hardly doubt their identity; “ Ascidiarum singularissima. Massu informis cinereo- flavescens, quadratum irregulare sistens; substantia crassa gela- tinosa, duriuscula, subpellucida, rejectamentis corallinarum et fucorum passim obsita.” “ Belfast Bay ; Roundstone Bay, County Galway, adhering toa stone between tide-marks (? if the same); <Ascidia communis, Forbes’ MSS., Clew Bay,” W. Thompson, in Ann. Nat. Hist., 1844. Isle of Man, Zetland, Orkney, east and west coasts of Scotland, E. F. 5. A. arnacunoipga, E. Forbes. Oblong, resembling the last in form. Outer tunic very thick, cartilaginous, hard, smooth, undulated as if obsoletely tuberculated, ASCIDIA. ao opaline, with a porcelain-like lustre, either milk-white, or marked with reticulating lines, as if it were covered by a spider's web. Branchial orifice terminal ; anal lateral and distinct; both with very strongly-marked lobes: ocelli inconspicuous. “ Inner tunic soft and dark blue.”—(Mr. Alder.) Three inches in length. A very beautiful species. On the south coast of England, Mr. Bowerbank. “Not uncommon on the Cornish and Devonshire coasts. I have also found it at Lamlash, Arran,” Mr. Alder. [Taken in the gean, E. F., 1842.] 6. A. scasra, O, F, Miller. Zool. Dan. t. 65, f. 3. Plate C, fig. 3. Body ovate, compressed, adhering by the side. Test tough, white, transparent, scabrous, shewing the reddish branchial sac shining through. Orifices sessile, approximate, near one extre- mity. An inch to an inch and a half in length. Strangford and Belfast Loughs, W. Thompson. On fronds of Laminaria in Killery Bay, west coast of Ireland, W. Thompson, R. Ball, HE. F. (1840). Irish Sea, not rare ; west coast of Scot- land, H. F. 7. A. vircinga, O. F. Miiller. Zool. Dan. t. 49, f. 4.—~A. opalina, Macgillivray, Mol. Ab. p. 312. Plate C, fig. 2. Body irregularly tetragonal, compressed, adhering by base, and sometimes partly by the side. Tunic smooth, glossy, crystalline, firm, yellowish-hyaline. Through it the branchial sac, beautifully marbled with crimson, and banded with white, is seen. Orifices terminal, sessile, rather distant; ocelli red. Length and breadth often two inches, “ Hee frustam glaciei visu, tactu et ipso frigore refert, vix ulli pulchritudine secunda.”—Miurr. Dredged, adhering to dead shells, in twenty fathoms, four miles from land, Ballaugh, Isle of Man, (1839,) E. F. Hebrides and Zetland, R. M‘Andrew and E. F. Moray Firth, Captain Otter, R.N. “Abundant in deep water off Aberdeen,” Macgillivray. VOL. I. E 34 ASCIDIADA. 8. A. PARALLELOGRAMMA, O. F. Miiller. Zool. Dan. t. 49, f. 1, 2, 3. Body more or less tetragonal, sub-compressed, adhering by base. Tunic smooth, glossy, pellucid, exhibiting the branchial sac ornamented conspicuously with rectangular reticulating white lines, and occasionally bright yellow or crimson spots. Orifices terminal, rather distinct, not conspicuously ocellated. About an inch and a half in length. “ Ascidiarum pelluciditate, consistentia, colorumque splendore spectatissimus. ’— MULLER. Attached to alge in Strangford Loch, W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 94. Roundstone Bay, Connemara, W.T., R. Ball, E. F. (1840). Zetlands, (1845,) R. M‘Andrew and E. F. 9. A. prunum, Miiller? O. F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. t. 34, f. 1, 2, 3.—Pirena prunum, Fleming, Brit. An. p. 468 ? Body ovate, depressed, adhering to the side. Tunic very smooth, hyaline, the branchial sac shining white through the tunic. Orifices sessile, or nearly so, approximate, bordered with yellow, the branchial with eight red ocelli and eight tubercles in the tunic around it ; the anal with six red ocelli and six sur- rounding tubercles. Usually about an inch in length. Common on most parts of our coast, adhering to the under sur- face of stones at low-water; often gregarious. Isle of Man, Bris- tol Channel, west and east coast of Scotland, Zetlands, E. F. Dredged in the Lochs of Strangford and Belfast, W. Thompson. Northumberland, Mr. Alder, who objects to this species being referred to the prunwm of Miiller. 10. A. orpicunaris, Miller. Zool. Dan. t. 79, f. 1, 2. Body orbicular, depressed, adhering. Tunic hyaline, pellucid, with an opaque disk, “scabrous.” Orifices approximate, sessile. One inch across, “On Zostera marina in Strangford Lough,” W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 94. ASCIDIA. ao 11. A. aspersa, Miiller. Zool. Dan. t. 65, f, 2. Body ovate, sub-compressed, adhering obliquely at base. Tunic slightly scabrous, white, transparent, shewing the red spotted branchial sac. Orifices papillose, nearly sessile, terminal. Gre- garious. An inch in length. Loughs of Strangford and Belfast, W. Thompson, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 94. 12. A. virrea, Van Beneden. Mem. Acad. Roy. Belg. t. xx. (1847) p. 59, pl. 4, f. 1-5. Body globose or sub-compressed, attached by a very small base, Outer tunic thin, transparent, membranous, hyaline ; tubes ter- minal, placed rather apart, the branchial projecting most, but both short. Orifices with red ocelli. Half an inch in length. On Alcyonidium in Killery Bay, (1840,) R. Ball, W. Thomp- son, and E. F. Probably not uncommon on many parts of our coast. 13. A. concutreca, O. F, Miiller. Zool. Dan. t. 30, 4, f. 4, 5, 6. “ Compressed, infested with fragments of shells; inner tunic white, passing to blue.” This species requires elucidation. “Coast of Down and Antrim,” W. Thompson, in Ann. Nat. Hist., 1844. 14. A. noninata, Linneus. Zool, Dan. t. 130, f. 1. Plate C, fig. 4. Body globose, adhering by base. Tunic tough, yellowish, opaque-white, studded with conical eminences or papille, which bear upon their summits a circle of from four to seven radiating bristles. Orifices sessile, tinged and rayed with deep crimson ; the oral with eight, the anal with six rays or notches; the inter- spaces tubercular : the branchial orifice is much the most con- spicuous. About an inch in height. 36 ASCIDIADZ. Zetland, (1837,) J. Goodsir and E. F. “ Parasitic on one of the larger Ascidie ; dredged in Strangford Lough,” W. Thomp- son, Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. v. (1840) p. 91. MOLGULA, E. Forbes. (Diminutive of Msayos, a bag of skin.) Body more or less globular, attached or free, with a mem- branous tunic, usually invested with extraneous matter; orifices on very contractile and naked tubes; the branchial 6-lobed, the anal. 4-lobed. 1. M. ocunatra, E. Forbes. Plate D, fig. 6. Body globose, adhering by base ; test closely encrusted with sand, shells, and gravel, except a smooth, oblong, reniform, regularly bounded, depressed space, within which the very short but rather wide orifices project. This space is very tender, translucent, bluish or purplish, mottled with orange ; the orifices are short tubes, similarly coloured, the one 6-lobed, the other 4-lobed ; lobes acute. Two inches and a half across. This curious species, the orifices of which seem like dark eyes within a spectacle-formed frame, was dredged off Plymouth, ad- hering to a scallop, in twenty-five fathoms, (1846,) R. M‘An- drew and E. F. 2. M. rusuxosa, Rathke, (Sp.) Ascidia tubulosa, Zool. Dan. t. 130, f. 3. Plate C, fig. 5. Body perfectly globular, not adhering, but buried in sand or mud. ‘Test hyaline, encrusted with fine sand, smooth, except the short conical approximated orifices, which are naked, bluish, and beautifully reticulated ; their edges are bordered with yellowish tubercles, (6+ 4.) The branchial opening is the largest. This curious species occurs abundantly in muddy lochs and bays on the west coast of Scotland. When it comes up in the dredge, it resembles a little ball of sand; when the sand is rubbed away, it seems like a little transparent bullet, in the interior of which the viscera are seen winding. The description in the Zoolo- gia Danica does not agree with our species so well as the figure. CYNTHIA. 37 CYNTHIA, Savieny. Body sessile, covered with a coriaceous tunic; branchial and anal orifices opening in four rays or lobes. [Branchial sac longitudinally plicated, surmounted by a circle of tentacular filaments ; meshes of the respiratory tissue not furnished with papillee. | 1. C. microcosmus, Savigny. Cynthia microcosmus, Sav. Mém. pt. 2, p. 144, pl. 2, f. 1, and pl. 6, f. 2.— Ascidia microcosmus, Cuy. Mém. Mus. t. ii. pl. 1, f. 1-6 ? Body tuberous; test deeply and unequally wrinkled across, glabrous, yellowish-grey, hard, opaque ; orifices 4-cleft, small, on prominent, tuberculated, conical, hirsute projections, rayed in- teriorly with blue and purple. British specimens are rarely larger than two or three inches in height. , South coast of England? Ireland, W. Thompson. 2. C. craupicans, Savigny. Sav. Mém, pt. ii. p. 150, pl. 2, f. 1. Body tuberous ; test wrinkled and furrowed in every direc- tion, finely bristly, of a greyish or ashy-red or brownish colour, thick, opaque, often encrusted with sand and fragments of shells ; orifices small, deeply 4-lobed, reddish, placed on slight- ly prominent conical projections. Usually about an inch in height. On oysters, especially in the south. “ Not uncommon on oys- ters and other shell-fish taken on the north coast of Ireland,” W. Thompson. West coast of Scotland, R. M‘Andrew and E. F. 3. C. ruserosa, Macgillivray. Macg. Mollusca of Aberdeen, p. 311. “ Greyish-white or grey, sessile, sub-ovate and hemispheric, very densely cartilaginous, covered with irregular prominences or tuber- cles of various sizes. Length one inch.”—Maceibuivray. Deep water off Aberdeen. A reddish-brown Cynthia with red 38 ASCIDIADA. apertures, having a very thick outer tunic, in which Modiola mar- morata is generally embedded, is not uncommon at Cullercoats, according to Mr. Alder, and is probably the adult of Professor Macgillivray’s species. 4. ©. quaprancuLaris, E. Forbes. LEAPED ies. le Body conical; test thick, coriaceous, dark reddish-brown, warty ; orifices rather large, on produced conical quadrangular eminences, the angles formed by strong ribs composed of united warts ; rims of orifices white, with a fine crimson bordering line. Length nearly two inches. Dredged in Loch Fine, from a depth of thirty fathoms, (1845,) R. M‘Andrew and E. F. 5. C. ivrormis, E. Forbes. Body rudely conical, subtuberous; test thick, coriaceous, crimson, covered with rather undefined, oblong, large warts ; ori- fices on conical, obtuse projections, 4-lobed, deep crimson. Length two inches. Dredged in from seven to nine fathoms water in Zetland and in Stromness Bay, Orkneys, J. Goodsir and E. F. (1839.) 6. C. ressetuata, E. Forbes. Pl. D, fig. 3. Body transversely ovate, and shaped not unlike the Psolus squa- matus ; test coriaceous, tessellated by regular, smooth, hexagonal, oblong, depressed spaces or warts, each of which is darkly tinted in the centre, so that the creature appears to be tawny, speckled with regular purple spots ; orifices quadrangular, with deep crim- son margins, on rather short and distinct conical eminences, which , are more deeply tinted with purple than the body. Length half an inch. Dredged, adhering to a stone, in twenty-five fathoms water, Mount’s Bay, Cornwall, (1846,) R. M‘Andrew and E. F. CYNTHIA. 39 7. C. timacina, E. Forbes. Plate D, fig. 4. Body depressed, expanded, doridiform ; test coriaceous, orange, with dark-brown reticulating markings, enclosing numerous small depressed warts of various sizes ; orifices quadrangular, papillose, almost sessile, brown. Three-quarters of an inch in length. On a dead shell in twenty-five fathoms, Mount’s Bay, Cornwall, (1846,) R. M‘Andrew and E. Forbes. 8. C. morus, E. Forbes. Plate D, fig. 2. Body oblong, attached throughout the length of its base, ru- gose, with more or less rounded tubercular spaces, rose-red ; orifices nearly sessile, distinct, placed at about the same level, banded with alternate stripes of orange and red; tunic very tough. Length three-quarters of an inch, height half an inch. Mounts Bay, Cornwall, on stones in twenty-five fathoms wa- ter, R. M‘Andrew and E. Forbes. “Taken on an oyster at Fowey by Mr. Peach. Very like a raspberry when contracted,” Mr. Alder. 9. C. rustica, Linneus, (Sp.) Ascidia rustica, Miiller, Zool. Dan. pl. 15, f. 1.—Phallusia rustica, Fleming, Brit. An. p. 469. Body more or less globular or botryoidal, rugose, usually of a rusty red ; apertures sessile, placed apart, deeply tinged with rose-red. From half an inch to two inches in length. A coriaceous, white, smooth, but nodulose, botryoidal ascidian occurs in deep water on the coast of Cornwall, apparently a va- riety of this species. There is considerable confusion, however, about Cynthia rustica. It is very doubtful whether the figures of Miller really represent only one species. Lamarck has wrongly referred Ascidia scabra, A. aspersa, and A. patula to varieties of rustica. Common on most parts of our coast, on fuci. 40 ASCIDIADE. 10. C. erossutarta, Van Beneden, (Sp.) Ascidia grossularia, Van Beneden, Mém. Acad. Roy. Belg. t. xx. (1847) p. 61, pl. 4, f. 7-11. Body oval, depressed, often lenticular, sessile, and attached by the entire lower surface ; outer tunic corneous, smooth, rose-red ; apertures sessile. Forming disks about a quarter of an inch across. Very common on oysters everywhere, and on stones at low water. Usually regarded in this country as the fry of C. rustica, but probably distinct. Professor Van Beneden states that the branchial sac is without folds. 11. C. amputia, Brugiére, (Sp.) Baster, Opuse. p. 84, t. 10, f. 5, a, b,c, d. (cop. in Encyc. Méth. pl. 63, f. 1-3.) Ascidia ampulla, Lamarck, An. sans Vert. vol. iii, (in 2nd ed. p. 528.) Body more or less ovate or globular, unattached ; outer tunic hairy; orifices tubular, produced, placed close together, yellowish, speckled with red. About an inch in length. “Common at Cullercoats, Northumberland ; brought in on fishermen’s lines. Unattached, and sometimes covered with sand to the depth of half an inch,” Mr. Alder. 12. C. mammitxaris, Pallas, (Sp.) Ascidia mammillaris, Pallas, Sp. Zool. fasc. 10, p. 24, t. 1, f. 15, (copied in Encyc. Méth. f. 62, f. 1.) Body oblong, depressed, sessile, attached throughout its length, rugose, gibbous ; the outer tunic coriaceous, clothed with soft hairs ; colour dirty white or pale yellow ; orifices nearly sessile, approximate, scarlet within. About an inch in length. Very irritable. “On submarine rocks in Cornwall,” Gaertner. This species requires to be sought for and re-observed. CYNTHIA. 41 13. C. acarecara, Rathke. (Sp.) Ascidia ageregata. Rathke, Zool. Dan. t. 130, f. 2. Plate D. f. 5. Body bottle-shaped, cylindrical, with terminal approximate orifices ; base of attachment small, sending out many fibres ; outer tunic membranous, smooth, of an uniform brilliant orange ; the orifices quadrangular, bordered with still brighter orange and edged with red ; the anal placed more obliquely than the bran- chial: no ocelli. About an inch in height. Gregarious in vast numbers under large stones in twelve fathoms water at Dartmouth, R. M‘Andrew and KE. F. (1846.) Sometimes forming large free bunches, in consequence of the interlacing of the rootfibres. The description in the “Zoologia Danica” well expresses this habit :—“ Siquidem nunquam solita- riam, semper vero plures, seepius viginti ad triginti, mediantibus radiculis tendineis invicem junctas deprehenderit, eam aggrega- tam appellari voluit.” On many of the branching root-fibres are small, tough, globular, imperforate, orange bodies, of various sizes, full of granules. Are not these intermediate states of this Ascidian? The Ascidians we examined were full of tadpoles in various stages of develop- ment. This form seems intermediate between the simple and social Ascidians, and should probably rank as the type of a distinct genus. VOL. I. G 42 IV. PELONAIAD. We have now to notice the British species of a very curious group of Twnicata, one which seems to have escaped the observation of most naturalists, and hitherto to have been omitted from systematic arrangements of the Mollusca, partly through the rarity of the creatures themselves, partly from the only published account of them having been overlooked. These are two animals, both inhabitants of the Scottish seas, one of which was first observed by Pro- fessor E. Forbes, and the other by Professor Goodsir, who jointly constituted for their reception the genus Pe- lonaia.* Whilst in many of their characters they approach the true Ascidians, especially the unattached species of the genus Cynthia, in others they indicate a relationship with the cirrhograde Echinodermata. They present the remark- able positive anatomical character of a union of mantle with test; so that there can be little question of their right to be regarded as members of a distinct family of Twnicata.t As no account of them is to be found out of the original paper, we reprint it entire :— “ Among the Ascidian Mollusca which we have collected toge- ther, with a view to a complete investigation of the British Z’wni- cata, are two remarkable animals, which appear to represent a very natural genus, as yet unrecorded. “ They differ from their allies in the tribe chiefly by their not being fixed, and by their form, which reminds one more of that of a Siphunculus than of an Ascidia; indeed, they may be re- * See Jameson’s Ed. New Phil. Journal, vol. xxxi. (for 1841), p. 29. + It is worthy of notice, that Mr. Macleay, in his valuable remarks on the ar- rangement of the Tunicata, (Linnean Trans. vol. xiv.,) had hypothetically indi- cated such a group as this now constituted. PELONAIADA. 43 garded as analogous to certain Siphwnculide, and in that point of view the details of their form and structure are of much inte- rest to the naturalist. “ They are both of a cylindrical shape, having their orifices on the same plane, elevated on papillose eminences at one extremity of the body. No rays or tentacula surround either of the [4- cleft] orifices. Their posterior extremities terminate in a blunt point. They live buried in mud, quite unattached to any other body, and are extremely apathetic animals, presenting scarcely any appearance of motion. “We have styled the genus Pelonaia, and define it as follows :— “Test cylindrical, unattached. “Orifices without rays, on two equal approximated papillose eminences at the anterior extremity. “Species I. P. conrueata [Pl. H, fig.4. ]—Test deep brown, much elongated, rudely wrinkled transversely. “In the mud-filled cavities of old shells from deep water, An- struther. It has also been taken by Dr. Johnston at Berwick. [ Northumberland, Mr. Alder. | “Sp. II. P. arasra [Pl. E, fig. 3.]—Test greenish-yellow, smooth, pilose, not nearly so much elongated as the last. “ Dredged in seven fathoms water, in mud, Rothesay Bay. Anatomy of P. glabra. “1, Muscular System.—The mantle is similar to that of other Ascidiw, possessing longitudinal and circular fibres. A strong band of transverse fibres passes round it, immediately below the anal orifice, encroaching on the cavity principally on that side. The chief peculiarity of the mantle is its firm adhesion to the test. «<2. Digestive and Respiratory Systems. — The respiratory opening is of small size, and exhibits no folds or tentacular fringes. The respiratory sac is elongated, cylindrical, contracting rather suddenly towards one side to become continuous with the esophagus. On the external surface of the sac there are about thirty parallel transverse ridges, which give it the appearance of a plaited frill. These plaits are less apparent along the course of the branchial artery and branchial vein, but midway between 44 PELONAIADA. them on each side they are very prominent, and are tied each by a minute cord to the inner surface of the mantle. The internal surface of the sac exhibits along one side the serpentine double cord which contains the branchial vein; along the other side the branchial artery; and from these primary and secondary perpen- dicular branches proceed, as in the other Ascidiw. The trans- verse plaits on the external surface of the sac correspond to the primary or tranverse branches of the vessels on the internal sur- face. The animal was not examined while alive, but cilia, without doubt, exist in great abundance on the edges of the lozenge-shaped spaces of the sac. “The cesophagus commences by a white plicated opening at the lower end, and on one side of the sac. It is curved in a sigmoidal form, and exhibits longitudinal ruge through its coats. Near the lower end of the mantle-cavity it terminates by suddenly di- lating into the stomach, which is pear-shaped, and directed ob- liquely upwards towards the side opposite to the esophagus. The internal surface of the stomach presents longitudinal plice, and is succeeded by the intestine, which at first curves upward, then down to the bottom of the mantle cavity, up along the cesopha- geal side of that cavity, and between its walls and the branchial artery, terminating about the anterior third of the animal in a funnel-shaped anus, which is cut into ten or eleven processes, like the petals of a flower. The first part of the intestine is white and longitudinally plicated ; the rectum is dilated with attenuated coats. “3. Vascular System.—The vascular system resembles that of the true Ascidie, except that there is no heart. It consists of two sets of vessels, with four sets of capillaries, a circle in fact twice interrupted, once in the respiratory sac, and again throughout the body. The branchial veins run along the transverse plaits of the sac, receiving secondary and ternary twigs at right angles. The primary branchial venous branches empty themselves on each side into the branchial trunk, which runs in the substance of the double cord which coasts the superior aspect of the sac. This double cord terminates in an abrupt manner anteriorly near the oral orifice, and in a similar manner, but after becoming smaller near the orifice leading to the ceesophagus. At this point the vein becomes an artery, and probably sends back vessels to nourish the PELONAIADA. 45 sac. It now runs along the wsophagus, supplying the stomach and intestine, and giving off in its course branches to the cloak. The veins arising from the arterial capillaries of the body meet near the commencement of the esophagus in one trunk, which, passing along the inferior wall of the respiratory sac, opposite to the branchial vein, performs the functions of a branchial artery. It is interesting to observe here the differences between the modes in which the branches enter the branchial vein, and strike off from the branchial artery. In the former, just before the branches enter the trunk, they give off a number of vessels, which enter the trunk alongside of the parent trunk, the combination forming a sort of delta: in the latter they leave the trunk singly, and send off their branches in a radiating direction. At a little distance from the trunks of both artery and vein, the secondary branches become parallel to one another, and perpendicular to their pri- mary branches, the more minute divisions following the same mode of ramification. “Not having examined the animal when alive, we have no information as to the nature of its blood. “4, Nervous System.—This system consists, as in other Ascidie, of a ganglion situated in the substance of the mantle, between the oral and anal orifices. It is globular, and sends off nervous twigs, 1. to the respiratory orifice of the mantle ; 2. to the respiratory sac, where it begins to exhibit the transverse plaits ; and, 3, to the anal orifice of the mantle. “5, Generative System.—The generative organs consist of two elongated tubes, closed at one end, open at the other, and having a great number of close-set parallel ceca arranged at right angles, and opening into them along each side. These tubes are attached to the internal surface of the mantle ; their mouths are free for a short distance, and prominent, the rest of their extent and the at- tached czeca adherent. The orifices of these organs are situate at the junction of the first with the second quarter of the animal, and one third of the other end of each turns in toward its neigh- bour, and then proceeds forward parallel to itself, The branchial vein runs midway between the generative tubes above, and the branchial artery in a corresponding course below, so that the threads of attachment of the plaits on the external surface of the sac are fixed into the tubes in a series on each side, 46 PELONAIADA. Anatomy of P. corrugata. “The structure of this species differs very little from that of P. glabra. The animal being elongated, the organs are placed more longitudinally. The respiratory sac is longer; the stomach is longer, and is not placed so much across the body. The cesopha- gus runs down to the bottom of the sac before it terminates. The rectum is very long, and of considerable width, but just before it terminates in the anus it becomes very much contracted. The mantle exhibits no ridge or shelf below the anal orifice, but its longitudinal fibres are very strong, and form a thick bundle at their origin round the respiratory opening. The test, instead of being thin and diaphanous like parchment, as in P. glabra, is thick and cartilaginous, coloured brown, and transversely wrinkled externally. “From the details of structure which we have now given, it is evident that the Pelonaie are Ascidiw. Their anatomy is impor- tant, as it explains the nature of the parts and organs in the Tunicata. They differ from the other Ascidiw more particularly in being bi-lateral. The generative organs are symmetrical, and open one on each side of the anus, which is directed toward the ventral surface of the animal, in a line with the mouth and ner- vous ganglion. The latter is thus proved to be an abdominal or sub-cesophageal ganglion, corresponding to, or forming one of the chains of ganglia on the abdominal surface of the Articulata. In the same manner, the branchial artery or heart is proved to be the pulsating dorsal vessel, and the branchial vein the abdominal vessel (when that vessel exists), in the Annulosa. It is interest- ing also to perceive, that, co-existing with this decided approach to the annular type of form, we have the transverse plaits of the re- spiratory sac corresponding to the rings of an articulated animal. The disappearance of a separate test is also a departure from the plan of formation in the Ascidiw, and an approach to other types of form, and more particularly to the cirrhograde Hchinodermata, with certain of which Pelonaia has at least an analogical relation, in the water-filled body and in the external form. “ Pelonaia, in fine, is one of those connecting genera so valuable as filling up gaps in the system, and supplying links in the chain of structures which runs through the series of organised bodies.” 47 V. SALPID. Very different from the simple, the social, or true com- pound Ascidians, are the animals of the genus Sa/pa. They are free, and habitually swim in the waters of the ocean. In form they resemble short but rather wide tubes, often of considerable size. The tube is composed of the test or tunic, semi-cartilaginous or gelatinous in structure, seeming as if carved in crystal, lined with the mantle, which in this tribe is adherent throughout. Each end of the tube is open, often terminating in a conical more or less produced process. Within we find two narrow, oblique, unequal, leaf-like branchize, attached to the anterior and posterior walls of the respiratory cavity. The branchial orifice is protected by a valve. Near one extremity is the principal visceral mass or nucleus, conspicuous owing to the brilliant orange, brown, or reddish hues of the liver. Not unfre- quently we find Salpe making their way through the waters deprived of their nuclei by birds or fishes, retaining their vitality for a considerable time, and exercising their muscu- lar powers when the organs of digestion, circulation, and reproduction have been torn away. Peculiar crustaceans make use of the cavity of the Salpa as a dwelling-place and carriage; and the number of minute phosphorescent animals which lodge themselves within it is often so great, as to mislead the observer into the belief that it is the mollusk itself which gives out phosphorescent flashes. A great interest is attached to the natural history of the Salpe, on account of their singular mode of reproduction, discovered by the German naturalist Chamisso, and the extraordinary generalisation to which that discovery in a great measure gave rise. Previous observers had noticed that these animals were sometimes found solitary, at others 48 SALPID A. united together in long chains, composed of numerous indi- viduals of similar form, each an independent being, though constantly associated, and linearly aggregated, with its companions. ‘These long chains swim through the tranquil water with regular serpentine movements, for the creatures of which they are composed contract and expand simul- taneously, keeping time, as it were, like a regiment of sol- diers upon parade. Each chain seems consequently to be a single being, acting through the influence of an unique will, and hence sailors often look upon it as a reptile, and in many seas the salpa-chains are called sea-serpents. But when taken out of the water, the links of the chain fall asunder, the several distinct animals of which it is com- posed suddenly losing their power of adhesion. In con- sequence of accidents, broken-up chains and _ separated members of such communities are not unfrequently met in seas where Sa/p@ are numerous. But other Salpe are also met with very dissimilar in form, and never united together in chains. Now, the discovery of Chamisso was, that such constantly solitary Sa/pe did not belong to species distinet from those united in chains, however dissimilar, (and they are so dissimilar usually as to appear even generically dis- tinct,) but were either the parents or the progeny, as the case might be, of the aggregate forms; that chained Salpe did not produce chained Salpe, but solitary Salpe, which, in their turn, did not produce solitary beings, but chained. Consequently, as Chamisso graphically observed, “ A Salpa mother is not like its daughter or its own mother, but re- sembles its sister, its granddaughter, and its grandmother.” So surprising, so paradoxical an assertion, a statement so contrary to what naturalists fancied to be the laws of nature, could scarcely expect to be received with credulity. Nor was it. There was a general outcry against it; it was treated as a wild assertion resulting from the incorrect observations of a man with more imagination than judg- ment. In vain Chamisso offered the most careful researches and minute details of his observations. The heavy-headed in science stigmatised him as a poet and romancer, who SALPIDA. 49 carried his day-dreams into the world of reality, and thus conjured up his wonderful vision of Salpe. More than twenty years had to pass away before his statements were fairly treated. Men ungifted with the poetic insight which characterised Chamisso, collected and watched Salpe in vain. Working in a spirit of unbelief, they saw what they wished, and what was accordant with their ideas of what ought to be; whereas the poet-naturalist had worked in the spirit of faith, and therefore was unsurprised when he met with facts and phenomena inconsistent with received human knowledge. Working before his time, he was misunder- stood; but the time came when not only were his observa- tions proved to be true, but when a great impulse was given to natural history through them. It was the history over again of all great impulses in our science. Linnzeus pro- claimed the metamorphosis of plants unlistened to; Goethe, more happy in his time, unravelled the same great mystery, and was understood, though not by all. The poetic spirit, working alike in Linneeus and in Goethe, did these things; so also in Chamisso. It required a similar spirit to renew the impulse in the zoological instance, as in the botanical. That spirit has appeared in Steenstrup, the germ of whose theory of the alternation of generations is to be found in Cha- misso’s discovery of the alternation of generations in the Salpa.* The recent researches of Krohn on the Sa/pe@ of the coast of Sicily+ fully confirm the statements of Chamisso. Krohn found that every Sa/pa which came under his observation was viviparous, and that each species propagated itself by an alternate succession of dissimilar generations. One of these generations is represented by isolated, the other by agoregate individuals (forming chains). Each isolated in- * Chamisso’s observations were published in 1819: “ De animalibus quibus- dam e classe vermium Linneana, fasc. i. de Salpa.” We owe to the Ray Society and Mr. Busk an English version of Steenstrup’s most interesting trea- tise. + Krohn, Observations sur la Génération et le Développement des Biphores Ann. Se. Nat., August, 1846. VOL. I. HK 50 SALPIDA. . dividual produces an aggregate assemblage, and each of the members of such a group produces isolated individuals. The members of the one generation are very dissimilar from those of the other; consequently specific names have been doubly multiplied. The recently published observations on Salpe by the Norwegian naturalist, Sars, one of the most original and philosophical of living zoologists, have thrown great light on the habits and development of these curious creatures. They are to be found in the first part of his beautiful “Fauna littoralis Norwegiz,” and should be carefully studied by the British naturalist who may be fortunate enough to meet with our native species. ‘alpe were first observed in the British seas by the eminent geologist, Dr. Macculloch. His account of them is given in his work on the Western Islands, in that part which relates to the natural history of Jura.* It is accom- panied by a very rude figure, insufficient for the determina- tion of the species, but putting the genus beyond question. The description which the doctor there gives is so interest- ing and original, that we think it right to extract it entire in his own words :— “Some marine animals occur in these seas which remain still unrecorded in the catalogue of British zoology. Among these, indeed, it is probable that a few will be found still undescribed by naturalists, since fresh additions are even yet occasionally made to our catalogue of these obscurer parts of the creation. Many of these animals have occasionally fallen under my notice, but amid pursuits which rendered it impossible to attend either to their exa- mination or preservation. I have, however, preserved a memorial of one, as it appears to form a new species in a tribe of which no individual has yet been observed within the limits of the British seas. It belongs apparently to the genus Salpa, and the-accom- panying drawing would be sufficient to distinguish it, even with- out a specific definition.+ * Western Isles, vol. ii. p. 187. + Plate 29. SALPID®. Sit “The mode in which the republic is linked together is observed to be constant in each species ; and it is sufficiently remarkable in this one to distinguish it from the rest of the genus as far as it is yet described. ach individual adheres to the preceding by a regular sequence of superposition lengthwise, so that the whole forms a long simple chain ; the adhesion continuing, as in the ovarium, for some time after hatching. They were found from the middle to the latter end of August, and always linked together. It is probable that their separation takes place at a later season of the year, but I did not observe them in that state. The indi- vidual is amongst the most simple in shape of those yet described, presenting an oval-lanceolate and slightly rhomboidal flattened figure, without appendages. The anal opening is of a bright brown and circular, being placed at some distance from the ex- tremity; and when the chain is linked together, all these aper- tures are directed the same way. The animal is perfectly hyaline and tender, and the adhesion of the chain so slight, that the indi- viduals are easily separated. The act of swimming is known to result from the introduction and emission of water by each ani- mal; and as the republic swims together by an undulating mo- tion resembling that of a serpent, the chain often extending to many feet in length, it is evident that this motion must arise from the unequal manner in which the different individuals act throughout the whole line. “The species now described is most analogous to the S. polycra- tica and to the S. confederata of Forskahl. It differs, however, from the former in the want of the caudal denticle, in its hyaline appearance, and in the absence of the rigid portion which attends that one. From the latter it is readily distinguished by its longitudinal concatenation, since, in that species, the individuals adhere by their sides, so as to form a row in a lateral direction, while there are at the same time important differences in the structure of the two. “T had occasion to remark of this animal, that, like the J/e- duse and analogous tribes, it cannot bear to be confined in a limited portion of water, as it died, even in the ship’s bucket, in less than half an hour ; a very remarkable circumstance in the economy of these imperfect animals. “Hitherto, this genus is only known as the inhabitant of hot 52 SALPIDA. climates and of the Mediterranean Sea. J found it in great abundance in the harbours of Canna and Campbeltown, rising to the surface in calm weather, and crowding the water, as the J/e- duse often do at the same time of the year. It may be called Salpa moniliformis, and defined as follows :— “§. ovato-lanceolata, ano fusco, absque appendice terminali. “T was desirous of observing whether this animal, like many other of the marine worms, emitted light, but had no opportunity of ascertaining the fact, as they seemed always to retire to the bottom at sunset, and those which were taken on board died, as I have already observed, in a very short time.” During a voyage round the coast of Scotland, in 1821, Dr. Fleming, who gave a very interesting account of his journey in the ‘“ Edinburgh Philosophical Journal,” ob- served Salpe in great numbers on the coast of Caithness. He describes them as occurring abundantly in spring, when they form chains of a foot and more in length. The separated individuals are about an inch im length, and shaped like a cylinder, with a long conical process at each extremity, the anteal one being rather more produced than the other. The nucleus is of a dark brownish-orange colour, and, as well as the branchial band, is distinctly seen through the transparent gelatinous body. The Salpe are gregarious, in company with “ Hulimena quadrangu- laris” (Beroe cucumis). They seem, however, to be very capricious in their appearance. During three voyages which we have made in the Scottish seas, although continually and anxiously on the look-out for these creatures, we have never encountered them. Lately they have been met with, but only, occasionally, by Mr. M‘Andrew; and Lieutenant Thomas, R.N., has taken them in the Orkneys, and suc- ceeded in preserving them in both their solitary and aggre- gate forms. An examination of specimens, kindly commu- nicated by that active officer and observant naturalist, has enabled us to identify them certainly with the Salpa run- cinata, Which Sars has found so abundantly, and figured go well, from the coast of Norway. The figures we haye given SALPID®. 53 we have taken from Lieutenant Thomas’s preserved speci- mens, guided and corrected by the drawing from the living animal by Sars, whose description we think it best to follow. Sanpa runcrnata, Chamisso. Chamisso, de Salpa, p. 16, f. 5.—Quoy and Gaimard, Voy. Astrol. Zool. 3, pl. 87, f. 1-5.—Sars, Fauna littoralis Norwegie, pl. 8, f. 44, 45, and pl. 9, f. 1-24. Solitary State. (Pl. E, fig. 5.)—Body oblong, anterior extre- mity rounded, posterior truncated, beneath gelatinous and flat, above depressed in front, elevated and cartilaginous behind, where it is furnished with seven keels. gradually disappearing anteally, produced into short spines posteally. Both apertures of the branchial sac terminal. Muscles of respiration nine, placed in the ventral side, three anterior and three posterior, approximated in the middle. Aggregate State. (Pl. H, fig. 6: the individuals represented are not so elongated as when full grown.) —Body gelatinous, ovate, slightly depressed; beneath plane, above convex, produced at each extremity into a conical acuminated appendage. Ori- fices of the branchial sac beneath, at the bases of the appendages. Muscles of respiration (besides those of the apertures) six, placed in the ventral side, four anterior and two posterior, approximated in the middle. Sars has found another species, which he refers to the Salpa spinosa of Otto, in the Norwegian seas. It will very probably be found also among the Hebrides. The posterior exttemity of the solitary individual is furnished with two long straight spines; the aggregate individuals have an ovate body, rounded anteriorly, produced into a short pyramidal cartilaginous spine posteriorly. These characters will en- able our naturalists to recognise it. The preceding enumeration of the British species of Tunicara, though far exceeding in detail any account of them hitherto published, is offered as a mere outline of a 54 SALPIDA. very extensive and interesting tribe of Mollusca, one so little examined, that the identification of well-known species with the figures and descriptions of O. F. Miiller, and other authors quoted, is disputed by some of our ablest naturalists. The whole subject has to be re-investigated : the brief notices and slight figures given by the older natu- ralists are insufficient for accurate determination. Several years must elapse before the task can be undertaken with success. In the mean time this outlme may be ser- viceable. ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. Were the test of an Ascidia to be converted into hard shell, symmetrically divided into two plates connected to- gether dorsally by cartilage, and capable of separation so as to expose the mantle along a ventral mesial line, whilst the orifices protruded at one extremity, it would present the closest similarity with many bivalve shell-fish. We pass by a very natural transition from the Ascidians to the La- mellibranchiate Acephala. This great section of the headless mollusks is so styled, because of the peculiar arrangement of the respiratory organs in the creatures composing it. The branchial leaf- lets are four in number, usually forming expanded lamine, arranged in pairs on each side of the main mass of viscera. If the number, as in a few species, appear fewer than four, it is so by habitual suppression ; if more, by reduplication. This peculiar respiratory apparatus is included within the mantle, but quite free from it. The mantle secretes and is protected by a bivalve shell, the two valves of which are applied to the two sides of the animal. These valves are almost always moveably articulated together at their dorsal edges by a more or less complicated hinge, connected by a more or less developed ligament, and are held close by power- ful adductor muscles passing from the inner surface of one valve to that of the opposite, either one or two in number. The edges of the lobes of the mantle are more or less united, and in certain genera and families are free. Its extreme margin, ina great many, is prolonged in the shape of two 56 ACEPHALA LAMELLIBRANCHIATA. tubes, forming the so-called siphons, capable of being re- tracted by special muscles. Through one of the tubes water is inhaled, through the other ejected. In such of the La- mellibranchiata as have only one adductor muscle, there are no tubes, and in several of those with two adductors. The mass of the body is placed in the deeper and central part of the cavity of the shell, and consists of variously modified digestive, reproductive, and secretory organs, vessels, and nerves. The liver and generative glands con- stitute the greater part. In a majority of species, a single linguiform muscular organ is developed for locomotion on the ventral side of the viscera. This is the foot. It has been observed that the development of the nervous and re- spiratory systems corresponds in degree with that of the locomotive organ. The degree of the development of the nervous system varies much among these bivalves. The principal ganglion (the branchial) is present in all, so are usually two labial ganglia. The presence of a pedal gan- glion depends on the presence of a foot. The organs of sense are very variously developed. There are almost al- ways around the mouth, which is to be sought for at the opposite extremity of the body from that where the siphons project, more or less developed lips, usually four m number. Ocelli, imperfect organs of sight, are present in the majority of bivalves, and very conspicuous in some genera, arranged along the margin of the mantle, or dotting the edges of the siphonal orifices, exactly as in the Ascidie. Minute sacs, with vibrating otolites (rudimentary organs of hearing), have been observed in several species, and are possibly pre- sent in all. The sexes are either separate or combined. All the lamellibranchiate bivalves undergo an imperfect metamorphosis. They live upon infusoriee and microscopic plants. 57 I. PHOLADID. THE PHOLAS TRIBE. The first tribe of lamellibranchiate bivalves is that of which the Pholas is the type. Such an arrangement does not exactly imply that the Pholas and its allies are lower in organisation than all other Conchifera, but rather that they are among an assemblage of tribes which seem to take their place as it were at the bottom of the table, and to link the Twnicata with the higher mollusks. In many re- spects a Mya resembles more nearly an Ascidian, than a Pholas does; but the customary arrangement is most conve- nient, and not so far from the truth as to call for alteration. The Pholadide are shelled acephalous mollusks, having more or less elongated bodies, produced posteriorly into a long siphonal tube, divided at its extremity, the orifices being cirrhated. Anteriorly the mantle is closed, except where a small orifice is left for the passage of a clavate and truncate, sometimes nearly obsolete, foot. Other charac- ters are such as belong to the class, or are peculiar to par- ticular genera. The shells are equivalve and inequilateral, always more or less gaping. They have no true hinge, and the ligament is almost or altogether suppressed. Beneath the summit of each valve there is a curved calcareous process. All the members of this tribe are borers into stone, clay, wood, or other substances. Their habits and history are described under the several genera. VOL. I. U 58 PHOLADID®. TEREDO, Apanson. Shell globular or annular, regular, composed of two equal much-curved polygonal valves, their outer surfaces striated in various directions, the inner surface presenting only one distinct muscular impression. No true hinge; ligament ob- solete ; a curved process beneath the beaks of each valve. No accessory valves at the back of the shell. Animal vermiform; mantle tubular, slightly open ante- riorly; siphons very long, bifurcating at their extremities, orifices fringed; a muscular ring, into which are inserted two variously shaped calcareous ossicles (pallets), at the part where the siphons divide; branchiz continued into the siphonal tube; foot rudimentary, sucker-shaped. Tube calcareous, cylindrical, lining the cell in which the animal is lodged. The genus Zeredo is the most abnormal of all the lamel- libranchiate bivalves; nor is it to be wondered at that the ancients, and the older writers among the moderns, regarded it as a worm rather than as a mollusk. The resemblance of its tube to that constructed by the Serpula, and the worm-shaped body of the creature itself, naturally sug- gested the notion that it was an annellid, while even the valves of the shell seemed rather like the jaws of some cu- rious and voracious worm, which, by means of them, eat its way into the planks of ships and piles of harbours, than like the shells familiar to casual observers. The powers of the creature to do mischief aided the prevalent fancy ; and the terror which its ravages seem in all ages to have inspired, blinded the half-instructed naturalists, who cu- riously examined it, to its true affinities. The researches of anatomists during the last and present TEREDO. 59 century, however, have made known to us its true orga- nisation, and have proved that it is a true mollusk, and a bivalve, closely allied to the Pholas. The supposed head is now known to be the main part of the body, including all the viscera except a portion of the respiratory organs; the fancied tongue, or sucker, is the foot ; the reputed ‘jaws ” are the valves of the shell; the “‘ body” is the main part of the siphonal tubes; the “ tail” their bifurcated extremity ; whilst the tube, upon which so much stress was laid, turns out to be the least important part of the whole creature, and, in fact, a mere appendage. Most “chimeras dire,” when thus closely pressed, and forced to dwindle into their true proportions, lose all their ancient terrors ; not so with the Teredo. It still pursues its destructive course, unmind- ful of the scalpel of the naturalist, sinking many a goodly ship, and shaking many a stately pier. With the evil, however, comes good, for it acts as a clearer of the seas, breaking down into small fragments the useless masses of floating timber and fragments of wreck, which might other- wise prove serious and dangerous impediments to navigation. The abnormal character of the animal of Teredo does not lie merely in its vermiform shape, of which we had a paral- lel instance in the Ascidian genus Pelonaia, but also in peculiarities of its internal organisation. Thus, whilst in other lamellibranchiate bivalves the gills inclose the intes- tines and other viscera, in this they are in a great measure placed apart, so that the intestinal sac comes directly into contact with the mantle, whilst the respiratory organs are continued posteriorily, or into the tubes. In this relative position of the branchiz and the mass of the viscera, we see an affinity with the Zwnicata indicated, borne out by the minute structure of the external covering or mantle, which, according to the observations of Frey and Leuck- 60 PHOLADID/. hart, remarkably resembles that of the tunic in the genus Ascidia. The gills themselves are very peculiar, present- ing the appearance of long, brown, fleshy cords; so different, indeed, from the usual appearance of those organs, that Sir Everard Home mistook portions of them for male repro- ductive bodies, and Sellius and Delle Chiaji for the ovaria, misled in part by finding the eggs lodged there after pro- trusion. The true ovarium is a bright white, fatty, cylin- drical body, placed in the main mass of the viscera. The heart, as Professor Van Beneden has shewn, is placed quite distinct from the intestine, and is not pierced by the latter. The circulating system is extremely simple. The blood was stated by Home to be red, but this is denied by recent ob- servers. The mouth is furnished with labial processes, and internally with a curious cartilaginous club-shaped body, which is peculiar to the T'eredo, but may possibly be analo- gous to the tongue of higher Mollusca. The esophagus is a long thin tube, furnished with a salivary gland; there are two distinct stomachs, one of which is invested with the liver. The foot is very rudimentary, and shaped like a sucker, so that Deshayes, we think wrongly, describes the animal as having no foot. The anterior adductor muscle is strongly developed, and the posterior but slightly, so as to leave scarcely any traces in the shells. The presence of two cal- careous styles, called ‘pallettes” by Adanson, ‘‘calamules” by Deshayes, in the muscular ring which surrounds the base of the bifurcating extremities of the siphons, is a remarkable feature, and, as will be seen in the following descriptions of the species, one of no small importance as a source of spe- cific distinction. On the ground of the many peculiarities of the anatomy of Teredo, M. Deshayes has constituted it the type of a distinct family. Nevertheless, the relations of this genus TEREDO. 61 with Vylophaga and Pholas are so evident and close, that we prefer placing it along with them, regarding the differ- ences, however important, rather as such as mark the rapid anamorphoses of organisation exhibited by most outlying families of every order, than as grounds for the establish- ment of this genus alone as the type of an isolated group. The Teredo was known to the ancients, though it is dif- ficult to separate the allusions made to it in Greek and Latin authors from those alluding to wood-perforating in- sects. Aristotle has frequently been quoted as mention- ing the Teredo under the name of Tevdeqdwy, in the ninth book of the “ History of Animals ;” but the animal there spoken of is evidently some flying vespiform insect. The mention by Theophrastus, of “‘ worms which corrupt wood in the sea,” is more likely to refer to our animal. Of Pliny’s large-headed Teredo, “* which gnaws with teeth, and lives only in the sea,” there can be no mistake; nor re- specting the allusion to ship-worms by Ovid. The ques- tion, whether the Zeredo was known to the ancients, was once much discussed, for it was a popular fancy, at the com- mencement of the Jast century, that this mollusk had been newly imported into Europe from the Eastern seas—evi- dently one of those rapid and absurd conclusions every now and then taken up by great bodies of people without ground or inquiry; for, as Deshayes has pointed out, Dutch writers, as long ago as 1580, complained that the shipworm was damaging Holland. The argument of Deshayes, that the presence of fossil Teredines in the tertiaries of Europe is proof sufficient of their constant presence from antiquity in our seas, is not so sound, although it has been very gene- rally received with favour. For it is now known that numerous Mollusca, identical with existing species, retired from the seas of Europe in the interval between the mio- 62 PHOLADID&. cene and pliocene epochs, on the one hand, and the pre- sent, on the other, not returning until after the close of the glacial period. The modern history of the Teredo dates chiefly from the commencement of the eighteenth century. In 1715 we find it alluded to by the celebrated Valisnieri, and, in 1720, mis- takes were made about it by Deslandes. It attained its majority, and came out with great élat, however, in 1733, when no fewer than three elaborate treatises on the Teredo were published, by as many authors. In that year Hol- land was seriously threatened by the boring of our little shell-fish, and Dutchmen by that of its biographers. Strange to say, its history, “civil and natural,” was worked out not by zoologists, but by political writers; and with much credit did they execute their task. The investigators were Pierre Massuet, Jean Rousset, and Godfrey Sellius. They worked independently of each other. All three were re- markable men, worthy of a passing notice. Massuet was a Belgian, and had been a Benedictine monk, but became a Protestant, and took refuge in Holland, where he studied medicine under Boerhaave. He was fortunate; for, divid- ing his time between his patients and his researches, he saved enough to buy a seigneurie and to die rich. He wrote on history and natural philosophy. Rousset began life as a soldier, and quitted the sword for the birch. Rul- ing school-boys, however, did not satisfy his ambition ; he turned politician, and lectured kings and states. He was successful for a time, but, like most politicians, got at length into trouble, and was obliged to conceal himself, which he did effectually, for nobody knows where he died. He wrote many works, geographical, historical, and political, and edited a translation of “Paradise Lost.” He would not have meddled with the Teredo, but that it took part itself in TEREDO. 63 the political prospects of Europe, by undermining the piles and interests of Holland. Sellius was a native of Dantzic, very learned, but very unfortunate. He began life wealthy, but ruined himself by the expenses of his studies and travels. He was versed in all ancient and modern literature, and wrote many learned works on law and history, besides very numerous translations. He was at one time a professor in the university of Gottingen, and afterwards in Halle, but his difficulties would not let him remain long in one place: he retreated to Paris, and, sad to tell, died mad in the hos- pital at Charenton. His work on the Teredo, a small quarto of 360 pages, is a most remarkable production. In it all the learning of the ancients and of the moderns, up to his time, is brought to bear upon the history of the ship- worm, or to ornament, by apt quotation, the digressions suggested by his subject. Nearly two hundred authors are cited. More than once, among the many scraps of ancient poetry with which he lightens the tedium of his monograph, he quotes with admiration those lines of Ovid in which the poet makes unquestionable mention of the Teredo; they were singularly applicable to his own history :— “ Estur ut occulta vitiata teredine navis ; Equorei scopulos ut cavat unda salis ; Roditur ut scabra positum rubigine ferrum ; Conditus ut tinee carpitur ore liber : Sic mea perpetuos curarum pectora morsus, Fine quibus nullo conficiantur, habent.” * * Ovid. Epist. ex Pont. Lib. 1, Ep. 1. An imitation, though rude, may not be unacceptable :— For as the ship by hidden shipworm spoil’d ; Or as the rock by briny wavelet mined Or as the rested sword by rust is soil’d ; Or book unread the tiny moths unbind : L So gnawed and nibbled, without hope of rest, By cares unceasing, is my tortured breast. 64 PHOLADIDA. The essay of Sellius is highly original: it is a very per- fect monograph for its time. He was the first to attempt to develope the organisation, internal and external, of the Teredo, and he illustrated his book with elaborate figures from his own drawings, which, as well as his descrip- tions, are executed in good faith and with judgment. It must be borne in mind that the nature of the Teredo was entirely misunderstood, and its history lost in obscu- rity and fable, at the time when Sellius attempted to work out the subject in all its details. No after-writer had equal difficulties to contend with, for he cleared the way. Few monographs on single species are even now attempted to be worked in such elaboration; and the example set by this civil historian, turning his attention suddenly to a dif- ficult zoological research, is too remarkable an event in mala- cology to be passed over without full praise. He was the first to hold and prove that the Teredo is a mollusk, thus anti- cipating Adanson, and shewing more sagacity than Linneus, who long after persisted in placing the ship-worm alongside of the Dentalium and the Serpula. Adanson was not aware of the determination of Sellius; and in his ‘‘ Natural History of Senegal,” (1757,) claims to have arranged the Teredo among bivalve Testacea. With his usual ability he at once recognised both the true nature of the several external parts of the animal, and the true position of the genus alongside of Pholas. The truth of Adanson’s view was more completely demonstrated by Cuvier, and tardily admitted by Lamarck. Except in England, where the followers of Linnzus forgot the spirit and adhered to the letter of the works of the il- lustrious Swede—a proceeding most contrary to the example he had set in his own course—the molluscan nature of Te- redo, and its place alongside of Pholas, was everywhere un- derstood, in the early part of the present century. The TEREDO. 65 important researches of Sir Everard Home* redeemed us, however, from the slur of neglect of the study of the ani- mal, and were the greatest steps made towards a know- ledge of its anatomy. Lately, M. Deshayes has given an elaborately detailed account of its organisation, with gorgeous, but often redundant, figures; and an excellent essay, in which full justice is done to the labours of Sellius on the same subject, has been published by Drs. Frey and Leuckhart.t The older writers give many details of the habits and ravages of this destructive mollusk. They believed that it ate up the wood into which it bored, a notion which has long been disproved, and which was first opposed by Adan- son. How the Teredo bores is a much disputed point even now, and very conflicting opinions have been put forward on this interesting subject, the examination of which it is convenient to defer until we come to treat of kindred mol- lusks, the Pholades. It is a question of no small import- ance, in an economic as well as in a physiological point of view. ‘The operations of the Teredo in 1730 threatened to submerge Holland, and, as we have seen, led to the first careful researches into the structure of the animal. Our friend Mr. W. Thompson has given a very full account of its proceedings on the British coast, especially in the har- bour of Port Patrick ;§ and previously Sir Everard Home and Mr. Osler had, in the ‘‘ Philosophical Transactions,” no- ticed many instances of its destructive power. It does not appear that the kind of wood makes very much difference with the Teredo. Its rule of boring seems to be to follow the grain if possible, though when an impediment comes in * Philosophical Transactions. + Mollusques d’Algérie. { Beitrage zur Kenntniss Wiebelloser Thiere, 1847. § Edinburgh New Phil, Journ., 1835. VOL. I. K 66 PHOLADIDZ. the way, it can change its course, and work round the ob- stacle. The tube is the lining of the tunnel in which it lives and conducts its operations. The destructive character of its work is well illustrated by an instance narrated by Mr. Thompson. A piece of pine wood nine inches in diameter, after having been employed as a pile for five years and a half, was so reduced by the perforations of Teredines, as to contain not more than about an inch of solid timber in any part, and in several places was completely bored through. This pole was placed fifteen feet below high water-mark, and left dry only during low water at spring-tides. _Mon- tagu remarks that sound piles will be found completely perforated by Teredines after four or five years submer- gence. Well might Linnezus style it “‘ calamitas navium !” Remedies and preventives of many kinds have been pro- posed, most of them various ways of preparing timber. It is doubtful whether any have proved successful, though it has lately been asserted that creasoted timber is not touch- ed by the ship-worm. Baster, who published a paper on the subject in the ‘‘ Philosophical Transactions” for 1739-40, mentions, that most of the proposed specifics against the Teredo in his day were mercurial; but states they had proved of no use, and recommends varnishing the wood. The only efficient protection for piles seems to be the stud- ding of their surface closely with broad-headed nails. 1. TrRepo norvacica, Spengler. Valves :—Body or fang-shaped portion of moderate length, not slender and produced ; auricle seated on the posterior shoulder, not dilated nor defined externally ; internally parted off by a dis- tinct carina ; its base scarcely, if at all, lower than that of the projecting front triangle. Subumbonal blade rather wide, pre- senting its broader surface to the inner disk. Pallets testaceous, flask-shaped, not forked at the base. TEREDO. 67 Tube semi-concamerated at its narrower end ; posterior aperture contracted in the middle. Plate]. figs. 1-5. Teredo norvagicus, SPENGLER, Skrivter af Naturhistorie selskabet, (1792) vol. ii. pt. 1, p. 102, pl. 2, f. 4, 5, 6, B. » navalis (not of Linnzus, Home, nor Spengler), Monracu, Testac. Brittan. p. 527, and Supplement, p. 7.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 183. —Tvurv,. Dithyra Brit. p. 14, pl. 2, f. 1-3.—FLemine, Brit. Anim, p. 454.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 28.—Brown, III. Conch. G. Brit. p. 116, pl. 50, f. 3, 6, 7.—Croucu, Introd. Lam. Conch, pl. 2, f. 10.—Sowxrsy, Genera Shells.—Magaz. Nat. Hist. vol. ii. p. 23, f. 7.—Conch. Systemat. pl. 21.— Maweg, Conch. pl. 35.—Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 38 (not synonyms).—GouLp, Invert. Massach. p. 26.— Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. 1827, p. 410.—Humpurey’s Conch. pl. 10, f. 2, 3.—Sowxrsy, Conch. Manual, f. 48.—HAnNtizy, Recent Shells, p. 3—Drkay, New York Moll. p. 34, f. 325. Brugiert, Delle Chiaje Memorie, vol. iv. pp. 28, 32, pl. 54, f. 9-12.— Puiirrl, Moll. — Sicil. vol. i, p. 2, and vol. ii. p. 3. ” The united valves of the Teredines have fancifully, and not inaptly, been compared to a helmet, the bodies or mid- dle fang-shaped portions constituting the headpiece, the two trigonal areas of the anterior side composing the crown, and the posterior auricle forming a kind of rude ornament, or support for the crest. This similitude we have adopted, not alone from its con- veying the best idea of the general contour of the valves, but also from its indicating the three external component parts, viz. the triangular area or anterior commencement, the body or central unguiform surface, and the auricle or pos- terior extremity. The first of these is typically rather large, but varies greatly in relative size, increasing usually with age at the expense of the auricle, which is generally best developed in individuals which have not quite attained to maturity. Its base is not particularly oblique, and displays but little con- vexity, being nearly, but not quite, rectilinear. The body, 68 PHOLADID&. although far less broad in some individuals than in others, and generally narrower than in the two following species, is never slender and produced, as in bipennata. In specimens which have advanced to maturity under circumstances ap- parently favourable to the developement of the natural pro- portions, the distance from the beaks to the ventral apex decidedly exceeds that from the angular tip of the triangle to the opposite edge of the auricle. The lower edge of the anterior side is straight, and inclines but very slightly hinderward, forming with the lower posterior one, which slopes (at first somewhat retusely, and then a little con- vexly) to meet it, a rather blunt but gradually attenuated apex. The auricle, which is never peculiarly large, rarely exceeding the size of the front triangle, is always situated high up on the posterior side, its base being nearly on the same level with that of the triangular area: the lower pos- terior margin is consequently longer in proportion than in the two succeeding species. It is ordinarily rather narrow, is more or less ear-shaped, and although usually a little be- low the level of the beaks, will occasionally be found rising slightly above them; but even in that case no risk is in- curred of confounding it with megotara, as the auricle in that species descends likewise far below the base of the triangular area. No abrupt lowering of surface indicates, as in navalis, its anterior commencement; a slight conca- vity precedes its terminal reflexion. Internally it is sharply defined by a more or less oblique carina, which, although projecting near the beaks a little over the inner disc, neither forms a continuous shelf-lke ledge, nor an appressed over- lapping margin. Both dorsal edges are concave; the front one is decidedly sloping, and not remarkably abbreviated. The texture is tolerably firm, and in large specimens even solid; the surface is rather glossy, and covered, in fine and TEREDO. 69 typical specimens, (more so in foreign than in strictly British examples,) with an olivaceous epidermis, beneath which it is equally devoid of colour with the rest of its genus. The front triangular area is concentrically traversed by elevated and rather closely-set striz, which diverge from the anterior dorsal edge: to these succeed another series of the most crowded and exquisitely engraved lines imagin- able, which under a powerful glass exhibit a distinct mi- croscopic subgranular decussation ; these latter, uninter- rupted by either linear callosity or impressed strie, unite almost at right angles with the former, and occupy a more or less narrow triangular strip of surface, extending from the beaks to the ventral tubercle. Posteriorly these fine lines diverge, and form concentric and rather distant arches, with occasionally intermediate striule, which very quickly become obsolete, leaving the hinder side comparatively smooth and destitute of any decided sculpture; there is, nevertheless, a not unfrequent tendency in the surface of the auricle and immediately adjacent parts to rise up in con- fluent verrucose granules. Internally, there is a kind of prolongation of the beaks, in the shape of a protuberant callosity, which leans to- wards the interior, and does not project above the dorsal line; this is terminated in the right valve by a narrow shelf-like rim, and in the left by a projecting and recurved tubercular lamina, which juts out rather obliquely from the posterior side of the callosity. The subumbonal blade is moderately but not peculiarly oblique, and presents its broader side to the inner disc. It is very thin, and rather wide, swelling out a little at its anterior edge, which is simple and not jagged, but usually bending back again near its termination, so that the apex is not broadly clavate, but a little attenuated. The tubercle which terminates the 70 PHOLADID#. ventral edge is very solid, and not broad. The tube is long, slender, tapering, and flexuous, divided at the narrow end by thin, close-set, transverse, circular partitions, ten or twelve in number, which do not occupy the entire area, but leave a large oval orifice in the middle; the posterior aper- ture is contracted in the middle. The pallets, or caudal appendages, are somewhat spoon-shaped, being convex on one side, and concave on the other; a rib-like elevation running down the centre of the latter projects above it, and forms a slender, cylindrical, and oftentimes flexuous handle opposite to the straightish or slightly convex base. The length of the valves in our British or Irish speci- mens rarely exceeds half, and the breadth four-sevenths of an inch; and tubes exceeding a foot in length are very seldom, if ever, to be met with in our cabinets. The opinion appears to be prevalent among British natu- ralists, that the T'eredo norvagica was originally of foreign importation, and that, although decidedly naturalised for a season in the harbours of Plymouth and Falmouth, it has at length, through the strenuous exertions of government, become entirely extirpated. Mr. Osler, in the ‘“ Philoso- phical Transactions” for 1826, remarks, that in the above- mentioned harbours, where it was once so perniciously abundant, it is now no longer to be found; and at Devon- port the few specimens long ago extracted from one of the piles, are now, from its utter extinction, treasured and exhibited as curiosities. Several of our earlier writers, in- deed, (Pulteney, Da Costa, &c.,) only knew it as obtained from foreign timbers, and consequently regarded it as a doubtful native, and Pennant, who first introduced it into systematic Conchology as an inhabitant of Great Britain, defined it by neither figure nor description. Montagu, however, who described the characters from naturalised TEREDO. Fig Plymouth examples, and Turton, who furnishes an admi- rable diagnosis from specimens living in a tree of British oak, regained at Teignmouth after a long immersion, satisfy us by their descriptions that it is not only indigenous, or, at least, long naturalised, but that it is the true 7. nor- vagica of Spengler, a fact not ascertainable from the lan- guage or the drawings of any of our previous writers upon British Conchology; the delineation in Donovan’s “ British Shells,” vol. v. pl. 145, and that in Pulteney’s “Dorset Catalogue, pl. 18, f. 21, being equally suitable to any species of this genus. In truth, the microscopic scrutiny, so peculiarly demanded for the valves of this genus, has rarely been bestowed upon them; writers of the Linnzan school, both British and foreign, (with the honourable exception of Spengler,) contenting themselves with classing all the ship- worms under the one appellation navalis, describing the tube, but neglecting the more important anterior valves and the characteristic pallets. But whether extinct or not in those spots from which our cabinets were formerly supplied, its devastations are continued to the present day in the little harbour of Port Patrick, on the coast of Wigtonshire, where several of the piles used in the formation of the pier have been materially injured, and some even utterly destroyed. The tubes in this locality had, in some cases, attained the ex- traordinary length of nearly two feet and a half; and the valves of three-quarters of an inch in diameter. Mr. Thompson, in the interesting paper* from which we have derived our knowledge of this habitat, thus describes them :— ‘*‘The greatest diameter of the testaceous tube or case, at the larger end, is seven-eighths of an inch; at the smaller, it varies from one and a half to two lines. All of the spe- * W. Thompson, in the Edinburgh New Philos. Journal, January, 1835. 72 PHOLADIDA. cimens have from one and a half to two inches and upwards of the smaller end of the tube greatly contracted within by lamin, also the partition producing the double aperture extending but a few lines from the very extremity. The greatest thickness of the shell is at the smaller end, where, at the commencement of the lamin, its consistence is from one-twentieth to one-fortieth part of an inch: from this it becomes gradually thinner towards the greater end, which in the very largest specimens is found to be closed up; but in several others there is no deposition whatever of testa ceous matter for some distance from the termination of the cell. In one perforation, about twenty inches long, the body of the animal has had no testaceous covering for the last three and a half inches; in two other cells, of about two feet, no deposition appears for four and a half and four inches and three-quarter from their termination. All the timber at Portpatrick in which the Teredo had formed its habitation is pine; and perhaps to this circumstance the superior size of the animal may chiefly be attributed. Though it is well known that the Zeredo bores in the di- rection of the grain, it may be observed that it does so whe- ther the position of the wood be perpendicular or otherwise. Captain Fayrer remarked that it has a decided disposition to work horizontally. It is, however, often obliged to de- viate from a straightforward course, to avoid such obstruc- tions as nails, timber-knots, and the tubes of its fellows, and make a winding or angular habitation, according as such impediments occur; but these circumstances seem not even- tually to impede the progress of the animal, as some of the very largest specimens I have examined are the most tor- tuous. During the nine or ten years that the Zeredo has been established at Portpatrick, it has not degenerated, as specimens just received, which were alive in their native TEREDO. 73 element a few days ago, are of equal size to those sent from the same place five years since, shewing that it has not been affected by the cold of the winter season, as we might rea- sonably expect were the animal truly exotic. If this animal had been originally introduced, and has been preserved only by occasional importations, should we not rather look for it in those ports of the United Kingdom where vessels from every quarter of the globe are congregated, than in the ob- secure harbour of Portpatrick, which has never been visited by a foreign craft.” That the species is not extinct also in England, was clearly proved during a recent visit to Torquay,* when a large stalk of timber, to which the cables of vessels were wont to be attached, having been removed as unsound, a living speci- men was extracted from it, and several individuals have since been discovered in the same log, and forwarded to Mr. Hanley by Mrs. Griffiths, with the important information that it was by that. species the late destruction of the bridge at Teignmouth had been effected. Almost all our evidence tends to prove that the 7. norvagica, so far from being an exotic species, imported from warmer climates, and lin- gering for a few generations in our less congenial waters, is actually more abundant as we proceed northwards, its dis- tribution extending to England and other temperate coun- tries of Europe, where it propagates now at least, even if not strictly indigenous from the most ancient periods. Nevertheless, it must be regarded as one of our rarer shells, the greater number of collections being only provided with individuals taken from ships’ timbers and other foreign sources, and very few indeed with specimens derived from the piles of jetties, submerged trees, or other legitimately indigenous habitats. Hence great caution is required in W Saxe VOL, I. L 74 PHOLADIDA. the mention of localities; individuals, however, have been taken by Mr. Jeffreys, near Swansea, in floating wood, of so immature a growth as to render their foreign origin at least questionable; and others are recorded by Mr. Thomp- son as having been met with at Achill, in the west of Ire- land. Dr. Turton states “ that fragments of a wreck known to have been buried in the ocean for nearly half a century have lately (1822) been dragged up filled with magnificent specimens in their most perfect state.” 2. T. navauis, Linneeus. Valves :—Body short, and rounded at its lower extremity ; auricle in typical examples projecting laterally, never dorsally, externally defined by the abrupt sinking of the level of its sur- face, internally by a broad overlapping margin, which is more or less appressed. Pallets small, testaceous, forked, and very solid at the base; stalk cylindrical. Tube simple, strong, not chambered at its narrow end. Plate. J . figs. 7, 8, and Plate XVIII. figs. 3, 4. Beschreibung Hollindischen, See oder Pfahl-Wurms, (Nurnberg, 1733,) plate 3, f. 19, 20.—Rousser, Observations sur les Vers de Mer, pp. 15, 16, 17, f. 1, 2, 3, 4, 10.—Ditto, English Translat., (1733,) pp. 13, 14, figs. 1, 2, 3, 4, 10. —Ber.LkmerEr, Natuur-kundige Verhandel. Zee Worm, pl. 2, f. 7,8, 9.— SELLI1Uus, Hist. Nat. Teredin. pl. 2, f. 2, 3, 6. Teredo navalis, Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. 12, p. 1267 (not of British authors).— Homg, Phil. Trans. 1806, pl. 12, f. 7,8, 9, 10.—Cutssz Me- morie, vol, iv. pp. 23, 32, pl. 54, f. 2, 8.—Puxiviprr, Moll. Sicil. vol i. p. 2, and vol. ii. p. 3. » Batava, SpeNGuLER, Skrivt. Naturhist. Selskab. (1792), vol. ii. pt. 1, p- 103, pl. 2, fig. C. The widely overlapping margin of the auricle, as viewed internally, readily distinguishes the true. navalis of Lin- neus, from that erroneously regarded as it by the earlier British conchologists; a mistake which we are enabled to rectify, not only by a careful comparison of the Teredines with the figures of Sellius, on whose iconography the spe- TEREDO. 75 cies, inadequately defined by the language of its author, and only specifically limited by his references to the en- gravings of that author and of Vallisnieri, the latter irre- cognisable, depends, but also by personal examination of the examples still preserved in the cabinet of the illustrious Swede. The casque-shaped valves (as well as the tube and pallets) are of an uniform white; the sculpture of the former exhibits no peculiar features, the front triangular area being finely and rather closely lyrated concentrically; the succeeding, oblique, and crowded striz, which run parallel to the lower anterior edge, and subrectangularly to the lyre, being mi- nutely decussated, or even subgranulated, and the remain- der of the surface comparatively smooth, although, in some of the younger examples, the strize of growth are so deve- loped, as almost to give a finely plicated appearance to that portion of the shell. The front triangular area is in general rather large, ab- ruptly severed, as it were, from the body by a more or less impressed line, and having its base more convex than in the succeeding or preceding species, not particularly oblique, and always much above the level of that of the auricle. The lower anterior edge slopes a little backwards, and forms a rounded point with the short and somewhat arcuated lower margin of the hinder side. The auricle, whose commence- ment is easily perceived by the abrupt sinking of the level, is of a moderate size, somewhat pear-shaped internally, late- rally and never dorsally projecting, and in typical examples seated low down, so that the general inclination of the pos- terior hinge margin is more sloping than in most of the known Teredines. Its lower edge is more or less arched ; its upper, whether it runs retusely, straightly, or more rarely convexly to the beaks, forms an uninterrupted line with the 76 PHOLADIDA. dorsal margin, and is never seemingly truncated in front by any abrupt ascension of the dorsal margin. Its anterior limit is most distinctly indicated internally by a broad and appressed rim, which overlaps the edge of the body or me- dial portion of the valves. This latter is never greatly elon- gated, the breadth and length of the valves being frequently equal to each other. The subumbonal blade, or tooth-like apophysis, is thin, broad, arched, and nearly of equal breadth throughout, neither being clavate nor much attenuated at its termina- tion, nor jagged along its edge, which runs nearly parallel to the lower front, and presents its sharp and not its broader surface to the inner disc. The cardinal denticle and lunate rim, and likewise the ventral tubercle, do not appear to differ much from those of Norvagica. The pallets, or caudal appendages, are each composed of a thick, suboval, shelly plate, bifurcated at its extremity, and seated upona slender and more or less short, flexuous, cylindrical stalk. This plate is flat upon one side, and convex upon the other, but devoid of any central rib. The tube or sheath is long, flexuous, tapering, and devoid of internal concameration ; it is usually rather solid. We are not aware that this has hitherto been published as British, although individuals may exist in some of the less noted collections, mixed up with those of Norvagica. The only locality we know, is in the piles of the pier at Herne Bay, from whence Mr. Hanley took them, along with their animals, about four years ago. The tubes were about eight inches long, and abont one-sixth of an inch in diameter at their broader extremity. The valves did not (even those which wore the appearance of age) very much exceed a quarter of an inch, which latter measure- ment was the full length of the caudal appendages. TEREDO. T¢ 3. T. mecorara,* Hanley. Valves rather short, rapidly diminishing to a moderately atte- nuated extremity ; auricles very large, rising dorsally above the level of the beaks, and extending ventrally far below the base of the triangular area, concave near the body, strongly reflected at their extremities, not marginated internally, nor abruptly defined externally. Pallets nearly resembling those of 7’. Norvagica. Tube simple, not concamerated posteriorly. Plate I . fig. 6, and Plate XVIII. figs. 1, 2. Teredo nana, Turv. Dithyr. Brit. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 6, 7.—FLEm. Brit. Anim. p. 455. —Brit. Marine Conch. p. 29.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 116, pl. 50, f. 14, 15.—Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. (1827,) p. 410.— Han. Recent Shells, p. 4, suppl. pl. 11, f. 23, 24 (copied from Turton). » navalis, Cuvier, Régne Animal, ed. gr., pl. 114, f. 2. It is with reluctance that we have changed the name of this beautiful and comparatively large species, from the prior, but very inappropriate name of 7’. nana, bestowed upon its young by the late Dr. Turton, whose specimens were so small and imperfect, that nothing but actual com- parison of them with a series commencing with perfect in- dividuals of a similar size, could have proved their identity with the magnificent examples from whence our drawings and descriptions have been derived. So broken were they, that their most characteristic feature, the ample auricles, were denied to them in the body of his work, (Conchylia Dithyra, p. 16;) this statement is, however, corrected in the Addenda. The entire surface of the valves is of an ivory-white, and often highly polished. The triangular area, or anterior ex- tremity, which is not severed from the body by any im- pressed line, is marked, as in the other Teredines, with * From piya, greatly; wragz, eared. 78 PHOLADIDA. elevated concentric approximate lines, which are more closely set as they recede from the apex of the valves ; the slightly raised, narrow, ray-like strip, which skirts the lower half of the anterior side, passing upwards to the beaks, is likewise crowded with very delicate elevated oblique lines, decussated (though scarcely so closely as in Norvagica) with microscopic striule. Behind these, an- other, narrow ray-like space appears, extending from the beaks to the most projecting part of the ventral margin, and usually lying about the middle of the valves. This area is rather distantly traversed, in a concentric direction, by arched and imbricated elevated striae, and obsoletely and radiatingly subdivided by the hinder portion being dis- tinctly concave, and the front rendered slightly duller in surface, from the intervais of the strie being filled up in the adult with microscopic striule. The remaining or posterior surface, which is smooth and glossy, but some- times traversed by remote and obsolete lines of growth, is again convex, the gradual cessation of which convexity marks the commencement of the auricle, which is not otherwise externally defined, and is only so internally by its immediate reflexion, and the previous thickening of the body or middle part of the valves at that point ; there being neither carination present, nor the slightest appear- ance of an overlapping margin. The extraordinary deve- lopment of the auricle is evidently the typical characteristic of the species. Decidedly reflected at its outer extremity, its surface, in consequence, is retuse or concave ; its margin, arching out laterally in one uninterrupted sweep from its base to its summit, towers a little above the beaks, and being met, not far from them, by the short, ascending, and deeply incurved dorsal edge, seems retusely subtruncated near its highest elevation. It thus projects both laterally TEREDO. 79 and dorsally, and (in the adult, at least) oceupies more than one-half of the posterior side. The front triangular area is small, and acutely pointed ; its base, which is pe- culiarly straight and oblique, lying much above the level of that of the auricle. The front dorsal line is very short, and scarcely, if at all, declining; the lower anterior edge is rectilinear, and rarely inclining inwards to meet the more or less convex and rapidly sloping margin of the posterior side, with which it forms a somewhat rounded point. The subumbonal blade is so placed as to present its broader surface to the inner disc; it is narrow, not par- ticularly elongated, tapering, and not at all jagged at the edge. The callosity of the hinge-margin is well developed, projects above the dorsal level, and slants with a strong posteriorward inclination: the ventral callosity is solid and prominent, but not widely expanded. - The pallets, which, like those of Morvagica, resemble the shape of a battledore, approach so nearly to those of that species, as with difficulty to be distinguished, except by direct comparison. We may then perceive that the handle or stalk is much less elongated in proportion, and tapers to a fine point at its apex, (in the other it is blunt at its termination, and solid throughout.) In the only five specimens of this portion which we have hitherto seen, and which, not being above a quarter of an inch long, we can- not pronounce adult, the position of the stalk upon the interior surface of the broader terminal plate is most dis- tinctly manifested throughout, and externally there is a distinct groove on either side of it at its msertion in the plate. The latter, which is somewhat abbreviated in form, has its sides curling inwards, somewhat in the fashion of those of madleolus, (the stalk is, however, not bent as in that rare species ; ) and, although the base is almost straight, 80 PHOLADIDA. there is rather a large triangular depressed basal surface, and in the young, a small, but deep incurvation in the middle. The tubes are strong, and without concameration. The finest specimens we have ever met with were ob- tained by Mr. Hanley from timber, which, having formed a portion of the piles of the pier at Herne Bay, in Kent, had been removed in consequence of its destruction by these animals. One tube was nearly half a yard in length, and the valves rather more than half an inch in diameter in each direction, their length and breadth being nearly equal. The locality mentioned by Turton is simply ‘* wood in Tor- bay:” to this may be added,—from wood drifted on shore at Exmouth, (Clark;) from drifted wood in Swansea Bay, (Jeffreys ;) and from some stakes near the jetty at Broad- stairs, (Metcalfe. ) Species not proved to be of British origin. 4. T. srennata, Turton. Valves with the body or medial portion narrow and elongated. Auricle typically projecting higher than the beaks: its upper inter- nal edge most strongly reflected outwards ; the lower internal edge scarcely sloping, and projecting shelf-fashion over the body. Tri- angular area extending as low down as the auricle, not large, its outer edge very oblique; tooth-like apophysis greatly slanting posteriorwards. Pallets very large, quill-shaped, of a spongy texture. Plate 1 . figs. 9, 10, 11. Teredo bipennata, TurToON, Conch. Dictionary, p. 184, f. 38, 39, 40.—Tort. Dithyra. Britann. p. 15.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 454; Brit, Marine Conch. p. 28.— Brown, IIl. Conch. G. Brit. p. 116. —Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. (1827,) p. 411. —Hantey, Il. and Desc. Cat. Recent Sh. p. 4; suppl. pl. 9, f. 51. 5» navalis(2), SpeNG. Skrivt.af Naturhis, Selsk. vol. ii. pt. 1, pl. 2, f. 1,2, 3, A. The indigenousness of this very interesting ship-worm is by no means satisfactorily established, although, from its being frequently found alive in floating wood, it is by no TEREDO. 81 means improbable that it may have established itself equal- ly with the two preceding in the timber of our jetties, &e.; unfortunately, too many who have the opportunities of taking these animals upon the renewal of the piles, satisfy their curiosity by preserving merely the perforated wood, or the testaceous tubes, leaving us still in doubt by what species the cavities have been effected. It is with some little hesitation, then, that we include this and the succeed- ing in our Fauna, which we are induced to do, rather from the example of preceding writers, and the fact that they are not noticed in any known continental work as natives of another country, than from any positive proof of strict naturalisation. The shape of the valves is very different from that of Norvagica or Batava, the medial portion being decidedly more elongated, and the lower end of the auricle slightly more remote from the ventral tubercle than is that of the front triangle. This latter occupies less than two-fifths of an imaginary line drawn from the beaks to the base of the shell, and is concentrically traversed by raised stric, or narrow lyre, which are moderately close-set, and not much arcuated below, but more distant and more curved towards the commencement of the series. These are succeeded by another set of minutely decussated striz, which occupy the narrow strip situated between the lateral triangle and the internal radiating groove, and are produced thence along the front margin of the shell. Then follows a still narrower strip, which, together with the preceding, is elevated towards the beaks above the remainder of the surface, covered with very oblique, distant, raised, concentric striule, often with finer intermediate ones, which, after passing the central, shallow, groove-like, radiating area, are more or less distinctly continued over the remainder of the VOL. I. M 82 PHOLADIDA. surface as far as the auricle. This latter, which is smooth, small, and ear-shaped, projects at its upper part above the summit of the beak, and is internally cut off as it were from the body of the shell by its lower edge, which almost straight, and scarcely declining, projects like a ledge over the subumbonal region. Its basal line is thus almost at right angles to the hinder margin, whilst its much arcuated posterior outline runs nearly parallel to the base of the lateral triangle. This ear-shaped appendage is also most strongly reflected outwards, and is internally rather closely grooved with concentric costelle ; its hinder termination is attenuately rounded, and its front extremity is in the adult concavely, in the young subrectilinearly, more or less ob- liquely subtruncated. The entire shell is white, and faintly glossy ; there is an extremely oblique lamina surmounted by a tooth-like pro- cess upon the hinge margin, running at acute angles to the very oblique and flat subumbonal blade, which latter is clavate, and in the most perfect specimens we have met with either tuberculated or jagged at its edge near its termina- tion Both the posterior and anterior edges of the valves, which are inclined to solidity, are rectilinear, the front being nearly perpendicular, the hinder much more oblique ; but in the young these sides are rather more parallel, and the central, or linguiform portion of the shell, much more narrow. The ventral apex is narrow, but not acute, and its internal tubercle rather broad and compressed. The pallets are very curious, and of a sponge-like look and colour. They are remarkably large, in some measure re- semble a quill in shape, are usually more or less curved, and have their stalk or unbarbed portion most minutely tuberculated. The upper portion, which is usually about one half of the entire length, and even at its broadest part TEREDO. 83 scarcely wider than the stalk, is closely articulated; the upper and concave edge of each joint terminating at either extremity in an ascending filament, is adorned on one side with a very fine fringe of similar, but more minute filaments. The joints towards the extremity appear in the few specimens we have seen, to lose their lateral filament, and the concavity of the upper edges so increases as to form a decided angle near their middle. The tube, which we have not seen ourselves, is declared by Dr. Turton to be thicker and stronger than that of Norvagica, and simple at its outer orifice; and by Mr. Gray, in the Annals of Philosophy for 1827, to be not concamerated. The diameter of the valves from whence our description was drawn up, is about four-sevenths of an inch, whilst the pallets are actually three inches in length, and about two lines broad at the widest part. These di- mensions, however, especially that of the pallet, are greatly exceeded in the Sumatran examples, from whence we may reasonably conclude that that country is in all probability its native habitat. Specimens are extremely rare; those of Dr. Turton, are recorded by him to have been taken from a piece of fir timber, which, covered with Anatifa laevis, had been drifted into the river Ex. Mr. Bean writes us word that he has met with it on the coast of Scarborough ; and Mr. Thompson informs us that he has only acquired his from wood washed upon shore at Youghal, and at Mil- town Malbay in Clare, at the former of which places it was found by Mr. R. Ball, and at the latter by Mr. Harvey. Valves marked “* Waterford” are likewise to be seen in a collection formed by Mr. Humphreys, of Cork, and now in the possession of Mr. Jeffreys. The British Museum, and the extensive collection of Mr. Metcalfe, equally include it; the specimens of the former were taken by Mr. Bulwer 84 PHOLADID. from drifted wood in the British Channel. Mr. Bean, of Scarborough, has taken it alive from a plank of oak. 5. 'T. mauirotus, Turton. Valves similar to those of bipennata. Pallets testaceous, consisting of a mallet-shaped plate, or a more or less expanded, thin, incurved lamina surmounting, at an obtuse angle, a short and filiform stalk. Plate I, Figs. 12, 13, 14. Teredo malleolus, Turton, Dithy. Brit. p. 255, pl. 2, f. 19—Brown, Illus. Conch. G. Brit. p. 116, pl. 50, f. 16.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 454.—Brit. Mar. Conch. p. 28.—Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. 1827, p. 410.— Han ey, Des. and Ill. Cat. Recent Sh. p. 4, suppl. pl. 11, f.25 (copied from Turton). The valves of this very rare T'eredo, are so precisely similar to those of bipennata, that it has been conjectured that Turton fabricated this species from the young anterior appendages of that shell, and some distorted tail plates of Norvagica. An examination of the interesting collection of Mrs.Griffith of Torquay, disproves this erroneous impression, as that lady possesses several specimens with the valves and pallets united by the shrivelled animals. The few in- dividuals we have been enabled to inspect, and which pos- sibly may not be adult, although several exhibited all the indications of maturity, only appear to differ from bipennata in respect to their valves, by being invariably much smaller, with their auricle less developed, and running in a concave line above, almost on a level with the apices of the beaks; internally, too, it does not seem plicated or scarcely so, and is much excavated and but little reflected outwards. The external surface is smooth posteriorly, and the subumbonal tooth-like apophysis, is typically most strongly clavate at its termination. The pallet, which is white and of a testaceous substance, frequently, but not necessarily, bears a consider- TEREDO. 85 able likeness to a mallet, from which resemblance the name malleolus is derived. It consists of a thin plate or lamina, varying much in shape, but always laterally enlarging to- wards its base, and more or less angular above. From the upper portion of it springs a short, compressed, filiform stalk, which rises centrally about an equal distance from the angle, to that of the latter from the basal termination of the lamina. This stalk is not in the same plane with the plate, but forms a more or less obtuse angle with it, an important character for distinguishing it from all the stages of growth in the caudal appendage of Norvagica. The two sides which form the angle of the lamina, are usually in the younger and more symmetrical examples (for the pallets of the T'eredines vary with their growth), much incurved near the stalk, and bowed out as they recede from it; the basal line appears sinuous and not rectilinear, in some specimens being incurved in the middle, and convex or arcuated at one or both extremities; in others, swollen in the centre, and concave at the extremities. The sides of the lamina bend towards the more concave area. The tube is stated by Dr. Turton to be composed of a slight testaceous de- posit on the inside of the chamber it has excavated, the terminal portion of which is slightly semi-concamerated. We cannot regard this species as strictly indigenous, since hitherto it has been almost exclusively extracted from foreign wrecks or floating timber from uncertain localities. The native habitat is Sumatra, (so prelifie in Teredines,) and it is by no means probable that a species from so warm a climate should ever become naturalised in our less genial waters. The original describer of malleolus, obtained it from a piece of spar supposed to have formed part of the Venerable man-of-war which was drifted into Torquay during the prevalence of some heavy gales, that vessel having 86 PHOLADIDE. been wrecked in Torbay about fifteen years previously. The other authors we have cited have evidently solely de- rived their knowledge of it from the Conchylia Dithyra of Dr. Turton. We are acquainted only with four collections which contain it, that of Mrs. Griffith, who similarly pro- cured it from Torquay; the original types now in the cabi- net of Mr. Jeffreys, some very fine ones, without any indi- cated habitat, which, formerly in the possession of the Rey. F. Stainforth, now belong to Mr. Metcalfe, of Lincoln’s-inn, and some decidedly exotic ones in our National Museum. 6. T. patmutata, Lamarck. Valves similar to those of Vavalis. Pallets small, in shape resembling a short stalk of barley ; their stem short and filiform, their broader end pinnately articulated and compressed. Plate II. figs. 9, 10, 11. Turet de Pondicherry, ADANSON, Acad. Roy. des Sciences, 1759, p. 276, pl. 9, ReoAtleliae Teredo palmulata, LAMARcCK, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 38.— Gray, Philosoph. Magaz. 1827, p. 410.—Cuvier, Régne Anim. (ed. Henders.) pl. 40, f. 8 Haney, Recent Shells, p. 4, suppl. pl. 11, f. 13 (copied from Blainv.) — Purirrr, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 2, pl. 1, f. 8, and vol. ii. p. 3? bipalmulata, Dette Cuiase Memorie, vol. iy. p. 28, pl. 54, f. 18, 22, 23, 24.—Tuompson in Annals N. Hist. October, 1847, (corrected from T. malleolus in the September number). Taret bipalmulé, BLuAINVILLE, Man. Malacolog. pl. 80, bis, f. 8 (copied from Adanson).—Grirriry’s Anim. K. vol. 12. pl. 7. f. 5 (pallet). ”° So closely do the valves of this species resemble those of navalis, not merely in general aspect but in separate fea- tures, that it is almost impossible to distinguish it from the latter, excepting by the aid of its characteristic pallets. Their surface, however, appears of scarcely so pure and glossy a white, and the overlapping internal edge of the auricle is not so closely appressed, but a little elevated. TEREDO. 87 This ear-shaped appendage varies in its outlines similarly to navalis, rising, in the adult, above the dorsal line, and, in the immature shells, sinking far below the level of the beaks, owing to the then greatly declining curve of the dorsal edge. There is one fact with regard to the shipworms which has rendered their investigation peculiarly laborious, namely, that no reliance can be placed upon the relative proportions of their several parts for specific definition. If we take at random about fifty valves of norvagica for instance, we shall find that in some the oblique decussated strize oc- cupy twice the space of the succeeding strip, in others this is reversed, in many these are both contracted, and a large posterior smooth area is exhibited ; in others again, almost the entire surface is occupied by the two former, to the great diminution of the hinder portion. Hence it is abso- lutely necessary to examine very numerous examples, in order to elicit the real and permanent specific characters, and the valves alone are rarely adequate for the determina- tion of the species. The pallets, which are extremely fragile, and never at- tain to any considerable dimensions, closely resemble dimi- nutive specimens of those of bipennata. They vary much with age and circumstances in regard to the number of arti- culations, their closeness or laxity of approach to each other, and even in their individual shapes. In the smaller speci- mens, (and almost all hitherto taken in our seas belong to this class, not exceeding half an inch in length,) the stem resembles a piece of fine thread, and is about equally long with the broader pinnated portion which surmounts it. This latter is composed of numerous somewhat triangular pieces, of which the narrower end is jointed as it were to the broader opposite extremity of the preceding one, which 88 PHOLADID A. is more or less deeply incurved in the middle, and has, in consequence, its lateral terminations more or less strongly forked. The basal articulation is often peculiarly graceful in shape, the lateral outline being formed by two convex lines of corresponding curve on either side. The number of these joints may average about a dozen, some apparently having only eight distinct ones, whilst others (chiefly the larger) have nearly twice that number. ‘The articu- lated portion is usually about three times as broad as the stalk, and tapers towards its termination, where the joints likewise are smaller and more closely set. In the larger pallets, where the articulations are more remote from each other, their forked extremities, instead of embracing (as in the young) the succeeding joint, project on either side be- yond the narrow bases, so as to cause the lateral edges to appear serrated ; in certain specimens where the joints are peculiarly distant, and their subtrigonal forms have become in consequence less distinct, these forked terminations are produced in narrow filaments, and the central concavities are clothed with a more or less fringed membrane, which in some measure conceals the depth of incurvation. So various then are the aspects of both the pallets and the valves of this interesting Teredo, that nothing but the long suite of specimens in various stages of growth which we have had the good fortune to inspect and mutually compare, could have enabled us to detect their specific identity. None of the valves we have hitherto seen at all equal the dimensions of our three first species, and the longest pallet was under two inches in length. ‘Those which have been delineated in our plates, are very young, and are some of a large num- ber extracted by Mr. Thompson, in Ireland, from the tim- bers of a vessel returned from a foreign voyage. Some finer ones are in Mr. Jeffrey’s collection, taken by Mr. Clark, at XYLOPHAGA. 89 Exmouth, and others in Mr. Hanley’s cabinet, which he procured from ship-timber at Bristol. Strictly speaking then, this ought not to be included in our Fauna, as we have no evidence of its propagation in this country. The terminal portion of the tube was concamerated in the wood which accompanied Mr. Clark’s examples; we confess, however, we perceived no indication of such structure in the very small perforations of the Irish specimens; in both the testaceous matter was sparingly deposited. XYLOPHAGA, Turton. Shell globular, closed posteriorly, much and angularly open anteriorly, composed of two equal, much-curved, anteriorly emarginate valves, their outer surfaces divided into various ornamented and smooth portions, the inner strengthened by a strong longitudinal rib or apophysis running from beak to ventral margin; muscular impres- sions two, posterior large, round, anterior small, sub- marginal. A single distinct and curved denticle beneath, but not under, the beak. Back of the shell anteriorly furnished with two (complicated) accessory valves. No tube. The animal of our British species, according to a note kindly communicated by the Rev. David Landsborough, is, with the exception of the siphons, entirely included within the shell. The foot is large, and pillar-shaped; its ex- tremity tinged with buff. It occupies the greater part of the anterior opening, and may be protruded to some length. The margin of the mantle around it appears to be plicated. The rest of the animal is white. The siphons are very ex- tensible ; sometimes assuming a length of three-quarters of an inch, more usually resting at about the third of those dimensions. Such an animal has evidently much closer VOL. I. N 90 PHOLADID®. affinity with Pholas than with Teredo, though at first glance the shell bears most resemblance to the latter. The tertiary fossil genus, Jowanettia, is in some respects inter- mediate between Teredo and Xylophaga, of which no extinct species are known. Xyropaaca Dorsaris, Turton. 4 Plate IT. figs. 3, 4. Teredo dorsalis, Turt. Conch. Diction. p. 185, (erroneously as to tube) ; Dithyr. Brit. p. 16, pl. 2, f. 4, 5. Xylophaga, Turt. Dithyra Brit. p. 253.—FLem. Brit. Anim. p. 455.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 32.—Annals of Nat. Hist. Septem. 1847.— Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 117, pl. 50, f. 8 to 18.—Sow- ERBY, Genera Shells. —REEvk, Conch. Syst. vol. i. pl. 22.— Sow. Conch. Manual. f. 50,51.—Hanu. Recent Shells, p. 10, supp. pl. 11, f, 21, 22. Pholas «ylophaga, Desu. Lam, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 47. Xylophage dorsal. CHENU. Traité Elem. p. 40. f. 122, 123. A hasty glance at this interesting and uncommon shell would induce us to place it with Teredo, and the closing of its posterior side, where there is not the slightest gape, will probably be the first differential point to attract our atten- tion to its generic as well as specific distinctness. The general shape (allowing for the subrectangular incision at the anterior side) is subrotund, the distance from the ex- treme points of the front and hinder margins being at least equal to that from the umbo to the opposite edge. The texture is remarkably fragile, devoid of colour, and but little glossy, even when the specimens are fresh. The valves are tumid, but not quite hemispherical, and strengthened internally by a narrow, but strong, prominent, somewhat jointed rib, which, running perpendicularly from the umbo to the ventral margin, divides the shell into two very un- equal portions, the hinder being thrice the bigness of the anterior one. The surface is externally marked with two XYLOPHAGA. 91 nearly vertical, slightly-diverging, approximate costelle, which radiate from the anterior side of the umbones to the greatly arcuated ventral margin, and vary greatly in size and elevation in different examples. The hinder is, how- ever, invariably the most distinct, the anterior one being, in some specimens, almost entirely obsolete. The narrow space between them is usually depressed ; which is also not un- frequently the case with that portion of the shell which immediately succeeds the posterior rib. The perfect smooth- ness of the general surface is relieved by the fine and crowded elevated lines which striate the front triangular area and the strip which lies between that and the anterior costella ; those of the former (whose base is scarcely con- vex, and but little oblique) are concentric, and closely set ; those of the latter, which are delicate, crowded, and not at all crenulated (as in the Teredines), run obliquely down- wards, diverging slightly as they advance. The umbones are broad, and very prominent. The dorsal edge, which is scarcely at all sloping, is very short, and reflected in front, and nearly straight (but, in the young, tumid) behind. The posterior side is simply and exactly rounded in the young ; but in fine specimens is slightly subangulated at the upper extremity. The rectilinear lower margin of the anterior side, (which, as in Zeredo, is furnished with a subrect- angular incision, leaving a triangular area near the beaks,) contrary to its direction in that genus, is nearly vertical, almost forming a rectangle with the ascending ventral, which latter being more tumid posteriorly, renders the con- tour of the valves a little oblique. ‘The hinge margin pre- sents a single, distinct, and curved, tusklike denticle, just beneath the beaks, which, springing from beneath the margin in one valve, leans over to the opposite one. The accessory plates, which, however, are rarely present 92 PHOLADID. in cabinet specimens, being very easily detached, are rather complicated in structure, and are situated dorsally in front of the shell. They are two in number, covered with a yellow skin, and nearly smooth; their surface, except cen- trally, is a little depressed; in form they remind us of the single valves, examined laterally, of that common exotic shell, the Cardium cardissa. They are not simple plates, or lamine, as in most of the Pholades, but double; the edge where they fold forming an acute carina, from the intensity of the compression. Hach, examined separately and ex- ternally, may be likened to a short wing; the two longer sides, of which the more produced is arcuated, and the other retuse or incurved, forming a more or less acute or obtuse point at their junction. The posterior extremity, or beak, as it were, resembles the outer angles of a quarter of a circle, beneath which, internally, is a very sharp, tooth- like projection. In front of this the inner margin, which at this point is not greatly compressed, and adapts itself to the shape of the reflected front dorsal edges of the shell, is most strongly incurved, again swellmg out, however, near its front extremity, a little beyond the line of the correspond- ing external edge. Like the Teredines, it penetrates wood which has been immersed for any considerable period in salt water; where- in it forms for itself an oval receptacle, or cavity, having a small and single external orifice, and nowhere lined with any shelly deposition. The original types were procured by Dr. Turton from the fragments of a wreck known to have been submerged for nearly fifty years off Berry Head, near the entrance of Torbay; other specimens have been taken by Mr. Clark off Exmouth in floating timber. It is occasionally obtained at Scarborough (Bean); Mr, M‘Andrew has taken it in XYLOPHAGA. 93 Loch Fyne; but our cabinets have hitherto been chiefly supplied from Ireland (‘ Ringsend in Dublin Bay, Water- ford, and Bantry Bay,” Thompson and Humphreys) : a new and prolific habitat has just been communicated by Mr. Thompson, in the September number of the “* Annals of Natural History for 1847.” ‘¢ Marly in the month of May last, Major Martin of Ar- drossan, in Ayrshire—a gentleman well known as a lover of natural history, and as a successful collector of objects of zoological and botanical interest—sent me a piece of wood perforated by the Xylophaga dorsalis, and labelled as from the dock-gates, Ardrossan. Not having before heard of this animal attacking the fixed timber of our harbours (it has been found in drift-wood, or portions of vessels cast ashore), I made immediate inquiry respecting it. The piece of wood sent was a portion of the deck-gates. The Xylophaga has been known to be consuming them since the docks were opened in March, 1844. It has been known for a very considerable time along this coast, where there is no fresh water. It attacks timber of all kinds: for imstance, the wooden pier (the supporters of which are nearly destroyed) and other timbers that are under water about the quays, and have been placed there without any preservative coat- ing. It appears to prefer black birch to any other timber, but does not like African or American oak. The only suc- cessful preventive made use of for preserving the dock-gates against the Teredo, NXylophaga, &e., is Muntz’s patent yellow metal sheathing, which is put on to the height of thirteen feet ; it lasts for ten or twelve years. The timber that is perforated is always covered by water. The depth of water in the docks is from sixteen to eighteen feet. It may give some idea of the frequency of the Xylophaga’s perforations in the different pieces of wood, to mention, 94 PHOLADIDZ. that on an average at least one-half is occupied by its burrows. The Xylophaga has never, like the Teredo, been observed by my correspondent to form a testaceous tube, or lining to its cell. Many of the chambers of the Xylophaga before me are one inch and a half in length, thus exceed- ing by one-half the longest noticed by Turton. The shells of my largest specimens are 55 lines in length: the two valves joined at the hinge occupy a space of 53 lines in di- ameter. This species differs from Teredo navalis (Turton), by boring against the grain of the wood (all of which is pine), m a diagonal manner.” Loven enumerates Yylophaga dorsalis among the inhabi- tants of the seas of Norway. Only one more species of this genus (XY. globosa) is as yet known to us, which, judging from its very brief diag- nosis in the Zoological Proceedings for 1835, appears prin- cipally to differ from our own by the greater slope of its posterior dorsal margin. PHOLAS, Linnzus. Valves oval or elongated, (rarely suborbicular,) equivalve, inequilateral, gaping, especially anteriorly ; external sur- faces of the shell more or less ornamented by transverse laminated ridges and longitudinal furrows; the inner sur- faces presenting two distinct muscular impressions, very distant, the posterior one largest, connected by a pallial impression, which is deeply sinuated posteriorly, narrow, oblique, and tongue-shaped centrally. A curved free spoon-shaped apophysis springing from beneath the beaks in each valve, and directed forwards. Beaks covered by a callosity reflected from the interior. No hinge. Liga- ment obscure or rudimentary. Accessory valves or plates more or less developed at the back of the shell. PHOLAS. 95 Animal thick and claviform; the lobes of the mantle united in front, except for a small space anteriorly, through which the foot is protruded; reflected dorsally to cover the beaks, and form callosities and accessory valves. Si- phonal tube long, very extensile, divided externally only nearer the extremity; orifices bordered with cirrhi, but not surrounded by a cirrhigerous disk. Foot often con- siderably developed, thick, short, and truncated at its extremity. No tube. The genus Pholas, and its immediate allies, Vylophaga and Pholadidea, forma natural and graduated link between such abnormal and worm-like mollusks as the Teredo, and the more ordinary and typical genera of Lamellibranchiate Mollusca. The shells of some Pholades very closely re- semble those of certain Petricole. The animal, whilst it retains some of the peculiarities of the Teredo, espe- cially in its branchial arrangements, in most respects assi- milates closely to the normal lamellibranchiate types. Its mantle is more highly organised than that of Teredo, and the visceral mass more concentrated. The latter, includ- ing the liver, the digestive organs, the large reproductive glands, &c., is surmounted by a well-developed, but pecu- liar foot, having a sucker-shaped truncated disk which, however, is not provided with a foliaceous border like that of T'eredo. The stomach of Pholas is simple. The anterior adductor muscle, in this genus, makes up for the deficiency of ligament. The labial tentacles are largely developed. The species of Pholas are numerous and widely distri- buted. The genus may be said to be cosmopolitan. Its range in depth extends from low water, between tides, where the majority of the species are found, to twenty-five, or, perhaps, thirty fathoms. Geologically, it dates from the oolitic period. The species increase in numbers as they 96 PHOLADIDA. approach existing times. Some of those now living com- menced their existence within our area as far back as the epoch of the coralline crag. Extinct, like recent species, lived in cavities excavated by themselves, and fitting their dimensions. All the species of Pholas are endowed with the remark- able power of perforating various substances of considerable hardness, such as stone, shale or wood ; some indifferently, some selecting one or other for their habitations. They are never naturally found free. This habit of boring is common to the whole tribe of which Pholas is the type, and is presented also by certain members of other tribes. The majority of Lamellibranchiate Mollusca may be said to be borers, so far as the power of burying themselves in sand, clay, mud, or gravel, can give them a claim to such appellation, but the boring of the Pholas, Teredo, Xylo- phaga, Pholadidea, of the Gastrochana, and its allies, and of certain species of Mytilida, appears to be effected by very different means. The question how the boring mollusea excavate their dwelling-places has long been dis- cussed, and is still at issue among naturalists; and the name Pholas, (from Qwaew, to bore,) was applied by the ancients to certain shell-fish whose power of perforating the solid rock attracted their notice. A shell-fish is men- tioned by Athenzeus under the name of Pholas, probably not one of the members of the genus now so called, but the Lithodomus lithophagus, or date-shell, which is very abundant in the seas of Greece, and used by the people for food, whilst the true Pholades are very scarce in the /Egean, and not likely to have attracted popular attention. The earliest observations made upon the boring of Pholas were those by the celebrated Reaumur, one of the most excellent of practical naturalists. They are published PHOLAS. 97 in the Memoirs of the French Academy for 1812. He figures the Pholas candidus in its cavity, and attempts to account for its presence there. He remarks that it is al- ways found in cavities, either of soft stone or clay; that these are made by the efforts of the animal itself, and by means of its foot, for when it was placed by him upon soft clay, it buried itself in that substance by the action of its foot. He argues that they bore only in soft clay, and that their presence in stone (soft stone, which he terms “la Banche,”) is owing to the former having petrified around the Pholades. Ue shews that the dimensions of the cavity in which the full-grown Pholas is found are, as compared with shell and aperture, such that the former must have remained in it since it first perforated, and could not have changed its habitation. He states that the young are al- ways found in clay, and the old in stone, and concludes that the stone is only clay petrified by means of a viscous matter derived from sea-water. It need not be said now that Reaumur’s observations and conclusions were falla- cious, but as a first step in the inquiry they had great merit. Mr. John Edward Gray, in an interesting paper on the habits of Mollusca, published by him in the ‘* Philosophical Transactions,” for 1833, gives his opinion on this question. He holds that Pholades, Petricola, Venerupis, and Litho- domus, bore into shells and calcareous rocks by dissolving them. His reasons for hoiding this opinion are several ;— lst. because the animals of most of them are furnished with a large foot more or less expanded at the end; 2nd. because the holes fit the shell—in Petricola and Gastrochena —so as to prevent rotation, and the use of the asperi- ties on its surface ; 3rd. because all borers are covered with a periostracum, (thin in Teredo, Pholas, and Lasea ; thick VOL. I. Oo 98 PHOLADIDA. in Lithodomus ;) which would be rubbed off during the operation of boring; 4th. because, though some borers have spiny shells, others have smooth ones: 5th. because all bore into calcareous substances, wood excepted; and into sandstone only when it has lain a long time under the sea, and become as soft as clay. These objections of Mr. Gray to the mechanical theory are some good, some bad ; several not consistent with a correct knowledge of the habits and structure of the genera he quotes. The same natural- ist, in a paper on the structure of Pholades, in the 1st volume of the ‘¢ Zoological Journal,” 1825, held an oppo- site view to that quoted above; for he here maintains that the Pholades bore by means of rasping. Dr. Fleming’s most recently-expressed opinion on this subject,* is in favour of rasping and rotatory motion. Among the best memoirs on the subject of the boring mollusks, is that by Mr. Osler, published in the ‘ Philoso- phical Transactions” for 1826.+ It is entitled “On Bur- rowing and Boring Marine Animals,” and contains the fruit of much careful and original observation. According to this gentleman, the instinct to bore is exhibited at a very early stage of the animal’s life. He found Pholades com- pletely buried when so minute as to be almost invisible. He regards the curved processes, or apophyses, within the shell of Pholas, as characteristic of an animal which bores mechanically by employing its shell as a rasp, holding that the shell is the chief instrament by means of which Pholas bores. He remarks with respect to Pholas candidus, a species whose habits he observed with great care, that it is by means of the anterior and lower part of the shell, which is thicker and spiny, the boring is effected. He considers the peculiar arrangement of the muscles, and the suppres- * Molluscous Animals, p. 114. + Vol. exvil. p. 356. PHOLAS. 99 sion of the ligament in this genus, as peculiarities in its organisation connected with its perforating habits. Teredo, he holds, bores in like manner with Pholas, and by the same means, effecting the stroke during the operation by the contraction of the posterior adductor muscle. The boring of Saxicava, however, Mr. Osler maintains to be effected by very different means, most probably by an acid solvent. Its hole is not round; and if there are siliceous particles in the stone they are left projecting into the cavity. Mr. Osler was unable, nevertheless, to detect any direct evidences of free acid, either by the test of litmus- paper, or by any experiments he could devise. The account given by Mr. Osler of the operations of Pholas when boring is so circumstantial, that we quote it in his own words :— “The Pholas has two methods of boring. In the first, it fixes itself by the foot, and raises itself almost perpendicu- larly, thus pressing the operative part of the shell upon the substance to which it adheres: it now proceeds to execute a succession of partial rotatory motions, effected by the alter- nate contraction of the lateral muscles, employing one valve ouly, by turning on its side, and immediately regain- ing the erect position. I have observed that this method is almost exclusively employed by the very young animals; and it certainly is peculiarly adapted for penetrating in a direction nearly perpendicular, so that they may be com- pletely buried in the shortest possible time. It may be observed that the posterior extremities of the valves are much less produced in the very minute Pholades than they afterwards become ; and thus the time required to complete a habitation is still further diminished. “ But when the Pholades have exceeded two, or at the most three, lines in length, I have never observed them to 100 PHOLADIDA. work in the manner I have described ; the altered figure of the shell, and the increased weight of that part of the animal behind the hinge, would prevent it from raising itself so perpendicularly as at first, independent of the narrow space which it occupies. In the motions required to enlarge its habitation, the adductors perform a very essential part. The animal being attached by the foot, brings the anterior part of the shell into contact. The lateral muscles now contract, and, raising the posterior ad- ductor, bring the dorsal margins of the valves into contact, so that the strong rasp-like portions are suddenly separated, and scrape rapidly and forcibly over the substance on which they press. As soon as this is effected, the posterior extremity sinks, and the stroke is immediately repeated by the successive contraction of the anterior adductor, the lateral, and the posterior adductor muscles. “The particles rubbed off, and which, in a short time, completely clog the shell, are removed in a very simple manner. When the projected syphon is distended with water, the Pholas closes the orifices of the tubes, and retracts them suddenly. The water, which they contained, is thus ejected forcibly from the opening in the mantle ; and the jet is prolonged by the gradual closure of the valves, to expel the water contained within the shells. The chamber occupied by the animal is thus completely cleansed ; but as many of the particles washed out of it will be deposited before they reach the mouth of the hole, the passage along which the Pholas projects its siphon is constantly found to be lined with a soft mud.” In a valuable paper on the anatomy of the lamellibran- chiate mollusca published by Mr. Garner in the second vol. of the Zoological Transactions, that excellent observer has some short remarks on the means by which Pholas and PHOLAS. 101 other mollusks bore. He mentions that the boring is effected by currents produced by vibratile cilia, aided in some cases by rasping. He remarks that the valves of Lithodomus are not adapted for mechanical boring; that the crypts of Sawicava are not circular; that the valves of T'eredo probably do not correspond to the bore; that Pho- las conoides is often found in hard timber, though its valves are not adapted for any boring or filing. He further ob- serves ‘there is a cartilage between the two small spinous processes of the hinge in the Pholas candidus : in other spe- cies of Pholas which have no rudiment of it, and allied genera which have a particular character of articulation, I consider the motion of the valves as but a secondary cause in the perforation of the substances in which the ani- mals are found.” * Mr. G. B. Sowerby objected to the notion that the cavi- ties of Pholas were produced by rotatory motions of the shell, since they are fitted to the latter, and since some of the shell bones are externally smooth. He also objected to the notion of a solvent. Mr. W. Thompson, in his paper on Teredo cited under the account of that genus, expresses his belief that the smoothly rounded termination of the cell made by that animal, is due to ‘‘ the action of a solvent supplied by the proboscis, which thus acts as a pioneer in mining the pas- sage that is afterwards increased to its final dimensions by the boring action of the primary valves.” Dr. Drummond, in his “ Letters to a Young Naturalist,” suggested the possibility of the animal of the boring mol- lusks decomposing the sea salt, as its wants may require, and applying the liberated muriatic acid to the solution of the calcareous rock. * Loc. cit. p. 89. 102 PHOLADIDA. M. Deshayes, in his splendid work upon the mollusea of Algeria, maintains that the Zeredo bores by means of a solvent. The foot (which, however, he regards not as such, but as a special secreting organ) presents a circular smooth surface surrounded by a thick fleshy ring, so as to constitute a sucker, by means of which the animal attaches itself to the wood, and denudes the anterior extremity of the gallery it inhabits. He believes that the contact long pro- longed of this part of the animal with the wood, macerates and renders it friable, by the action ofa special secretion, of which the product impregnates the leaflets of the fleshy ring, and does not diffuse itself, or become dissolved in water. M. F. Caillaud* holds a similar opinion with respect to the perforating power of animals of the genus Clavagella, which he maintains perforate by a solvent acid. This acid he supposes to be developed in very small quantities at a time, for otherwise the shell itself would be attacked by it. He believes the animal has the power of applying the acid to the point where it wishes to work, and that it can dilute the solvent with water in case it threatens to endanger the shell. In the “ Annales des Sciences Naturelles” for 1839, M. L. A. Necker published some very interesting and im- portant observations on the mineralogical nature of the shells of mollusca, in which he points out differences of structure as indicated by polarization of light. In it he has the following observations on the subject in question : “It is very remarkable that two genera of perforating shells, the Pholas and the Venerupis, radiate strongly cale- spar. Thus the asperities which roughen their shells may with the aid of the acids with which they are provided, excavate the calcareous rocks inhabited by them. The * Mag. de Zoologie, 1842. PHOLAS. 103 notion that their shells are formed of cale-spar (chawa car- bonate spathique) seems to render impossible the perforation by the shells themselves, of calcareous rocks equally hard with the bodies perforating. But now that we know these shells are composed of arragonite, it is plain that they can act mechanically even on the hardest lime-stones.” Sir Henry de la Beche has given a table of the specific gravity of some shells, as observed by himself,* in which he states that of Pholas crispata to be 2°82, and of a number of other bivalves and univalves to be nearly the same ; indicating a constitution which, allowance being made for amount of animal matter, approximates their shells much more nearly to arragonite than to calc-spar, the former hav- ing a specific gravity of 2°93, and the latter of 2°71.+ Mr. Albany Hancock} has put forward one of the most definite and important opinions ever expressed on this dis- puted question. He states that—“ The excavating instru- ment of Pholas and Teredo is formed of the anterior por- tion of the animal, in the surface of which are imbedded siliceous particles. The particles penetrating the skin, give to it much the character of rasping paper. The whole forms a rubbing surface, which being. applied closely to the bottom of the cavity by the adhesion of the foot, enables the animal to rub down, and so penetrate, shale, chalk, wood, or even the hardest lime-stones and marble. ** Saxicava rugosa is also furnished with a rasping sur- face covered with silicious particles. This surface, how- ever, in this species, is formed entirely of the anterior por- tion of the mantle, the margins of which being united, are * Theoretical Researches, p. 75. - + Mr.Trenham Reeks has lately examined the specific gravity of several species of Pholas, and has kindly communicated the results: he finds that of P. erispata to be 2°76; P. dactylus, 2°45 ; P. candida, 2°70 ; and Pholadidea papyracea 2°64. ~ An. Nat. Hist. vol. xv. p. 114. 104 PHOLADID®. so much thickened, forming a sort of cushion capable of considerable protrusion at the will of the animal. The foot is small, and passing through a much constricted ori- fice, gives origin to a byssus, which anchors the shell close to the base of the excavation, and thus holds the rubbing apparatus in immediate contact with the part to be exca- vated.” Such are the opinions expressed on this subject, worthy of note for their own weight, or on account of the reputation of their authors, of whose chemical acquirements, at least, several of them are not favourable specimens. They may all be classed under five conclusions: 1st. That the boring mollusca perforate by means of the rotation of the valves of their shells, which serve as augers. 2nd. That the holes are made by rasping effected by siliceous particles studding the substance of certain parts of the animals. 3rd. That currents of water, set in action by the motions of vibratile cilia, are the agents. 4th. That the animal secretes a che- mical solvent, an acid which dissolves the substance into which it bores. 5th. That the combined action of a se- creted solvent, and rasping by the valves, effects the per- forations. Of all these theories, the chemical one, so far as a se- creted solvent is concerned, bears least examination in the case of the Pholadide. The substances perforated are wood, limestones hard and soft, argillaceous shales, clays, sandstone, and, in the case of a Pholas in the magnificent collection of Mr. Cuming, wax. The notion of a secreted solvent, that would act indifferently on all these sub- stances, is, at present at least, purely hypothetical ; and, since all attempted tests have failed to detect an acid, gra- tuitously so; for we can hardly suppose that any of those who have taken this view of the cause would maintain that PHOLAS. 105 the animals have the power of secreting different acids at will, according to the substance they have to attack. Yet this notion has been most favoured by naturalists, who, sceptical as to the perforating power of such fragile instru- ments as are the shells of many of these creatures, endowed the animals with supernatural chemical qualifications. Even good experimental observers,—Mr. Osler for one,— whilst they proved that the Pholas could bore mechanically by the rotation of its valves, could not free their minds from the prejudice in favour of a solvent. The important statement put forward by Mr. Albany Hancock respecting the instruments by which mollusca bore, and which, so far as Gasteropoda are concerned, appear to furnish us with a true explanation, namely, that it was effected by means of siliceous particles, variously arranged in certain portions of the animal’s body, led us to hope that a better cause than any yet alleged had been dis- covered. But we cannot bear it out with respect to the Pholadide. We can find no such particles in the man- tle of Teredo, nor have any been noticed by Home or Deshayes, or by the most recent observers, Frey and Leuckart, who paid especial attention to the structure of the tissues in this genus. Nor could we, although aided by the anatomical and microscopical skill of Mr. Busk, detect any siliceous particles in either the mantle, foot, or siphon tube of Pholas candida. If present in any species, therefore, they are exceptional, so far as the genus Pholas and its allies are concerned. The shells of several British species of Pholas, and that of Pholadidea, have been chemically examined by our friend, Mr. Trenham Reeks, with a nega- tive result as regards the presence of particles of silex in their substance, where, after the statement of Mr. Hancock respecting the structure of the mantle, we thought they VOL. T. Pp 106 PHOLADIDA. might possibly be found. On the other hand, taking into consideration its mineralogical nature, as stated by M. Necker, there is no reason for supposing that the shell of the Pholadide is so weak a perforating instrument as some have fancied. With its peculiar form, and the saw-like asperities of its surface, especially of its anteal extremity, it is well adapted for an auger, when wielded fresh and elastic by its well-muscled animal inhabitant, whose foot in all the members of this tribe, even in Teredo, where it is least developed, seems specially organized to serve as a ful- crum. We have no evidence that they perforate any sub- stances essentially harder than their shells, or sohard. The sandstones in which they occasionally occur are either friable or marly when fresh, though cabinet specimens seem so solid. The explanation of Necker accounts for their perforations in the hardest limestones. Wood, wax, and other sub- stances in which they occur, offer no difficulty. The state- ments put forward respecting their boring in lava and gra- nite have long ago been shewn to be mistakes. That they exhibit a rotatory motion during the action of boring, has been proved by competent observers ; and the cavities they excavate, if examined when fresh, invariably show trans- verse groovings, which could have been caused only by such motions. Currents of water set in motion by cilia doubtless aid materially the animal’s operations, and possi- bly may be the means by which the larve effect their first lodgement ; but, considering the arrangements of the parts of the body in the adult animal, it seems to us that Mr. Garner’s view of their being the primary cause of the per- foration, whilst the rasping of the valves is secondary, should be reversed. Such currents must be most effective in clearing away loosened and loosening particles. If there be any chemical action aiding, it must be due to the carbo- PHOLAS. 107 nic acid set free during the respiratory process. Evidence of a secreted solvent there is none. Pholades are often described as occurring in sand, in in- stances where their true habitat is in clays or soft rock, as lias or pleistocene marl, immediately beneath the sand. This was first noticed, in the case of Pholas candida and P. dactylus, by Audouin and Milne Edwards.* The wood and peat in which they occur not unfrequently on the British shores, are usually the remains of submerged forests. A remarkable property of the animals of this genus, and one which has long attracted notice, is their phosphorescence when placed in the dark. This phenomenon is exhibited by some other acephalous mollusks, and by the compound tunicated genus Pyrosoma. The light is of a bluish-white hue, and is regarded by Mayen to proceed from a luminous mucous, like that given off by the Medusa. This mucus is thrown off into the surrounding water, so that the cur- rents proceeding from the animal are luminous. Dr, Cold- stream states} that the light is given out most strongly by the internal surfaces of the respiratory tubes, and that it is strongest in summer. Professor John Miiller has observed that when Pholades are placed in a vacuum the light dis- appears, but re-appears on the admission of air; also, that when dried, they recover their luminous property on being rubbed or moistened. All our Pholades might be used as articles of food, though we are not aware of their being eaten in this country. A very large West Indian species, the Pholas costata, is much prized as such, and is regularly sold in the markets of Havannah. * Hist. Nat. du Littoral de France, t. i. p, 233. + Cyclopedia of Anatomy and Physiology—Art. Luminous Animals. 108 PHOLADIDZE. Puovas pacryius, Linneus. Valves beaked : umbonal region crested by a series of subquad- rangular cells: dorsal plates 4 in number.* Plate IIT. Pholas dactylus, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1110.—Pxnn. Br. Zool. ed. 1, 177, vol. iv. p. 76. pl. 39, f. 10.—Da Cosra, Br. Conch. p. 244. pl. 16, f.2.—Donoy. Br. Shells, vol. iv, pl. 118.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 20 and 528.— Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 30. Dorset Catal. p. 27, pl. 3, f. 2—Turr. Conch. Dict. p. 142. Dithyr. Brit. p. 8.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 457, — Brit. Marine Conch. p. 31.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 49, f. 1, 2, 3.—Born, Mus. Ces. p. 14. pl. 1, f. 7.—CHEMN. Conch. Cab. viii. p. 353, pl. 101, f. 659. — Sreneu. Skrivt. Naturhist. Selsk. vol. ii. part 1, p. 85.—Pou1, Test. Sicil. pl. 1, f. 1 to 5.—Woop, General Conch. p. 77, pl. 13.— Dititw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 35.—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed, 2, p. 43.—Mawe, Conch. pl. 3, f. 3— Index Testac. pl. 2, Phol. f. 1—SoweErs. Gen. Sh. Pholas. f. ].—REEVE, Conch, System, pl. 24.—Sow. Conch. Manual, f. 55.—Puuit. Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 3, and vol. ii. p. 4.—DzEsu. Exp. Sci. Algér. Moll. p. 107, pl. ix. C. E. and G., f. 1, 2, 3 (animal). Pholas hians, PuuiTEn, Dorset, p. 26. », callosa, Cuv. R. Anim. ed. Croch. pl. 113, f. 1. Pholade dactyle, CHENv, Traité Elem. p. 38, f. 111. Lister, Hist. Conch. pl. 433, f. 276. This ancient and universally-known species of Pholas is much elongated in shape, rather inflated, not very fragile, dull white, and extremely inequilateral. The entire surface is sculptured by concentric lamellar strize, which, moderately distant posteriorly, become approximated in front, where they form short vaulted spines, arranged in close-set radi- ating rows. The convexity of the valves is simple, that is to say, they are not divided into distinct areas by a radiating furrow, or concavity. The anterior side, which is the more tumid, is very short, and forms a distinct beak, through the large ventral hiatus incurving that margin ; the posterior side is much produced, and tapers to a rounded * These diagnoses refer to the British species only. vas PHOLAS. 109 extremity ; the gape is moderate, and both the margins are slightly convex. The front dorsal edge is incurved, and moderately sloping ; its edge recurved, and spread over the umbonal region, the summit of which is crested by a series of about a dozen deeply-excavated, square-mouthed cells, formed by a dorsal arch supported by perpendicular lamine. The accessory valves are four in number; the two prin- cipal, which are exactly similar, large, peculiarly fragile, membranaceous, elongated, somewhat wedge-shaped, and almost smooth, or merely marked with the lines of increase, are in fine specimens divided into areas by an oblique pos- terior line, and a more or less shallow or profound anterior excavation, which runs to the extremities of the inner margin (where the valves touch each other), from a slight- ly-projecting point, situated not far from the middle of the opposite margin. Their exact contour varies according to age, the lateral edges being more nearly parallel in the adult ; the anteal extremity, however, is always attenuated to an obtuse point, and the hinder so biangulated that the outer angle is the more prominent ; the interior lateral edge is nearly straight, with a slight retusion near the middle, the exterior one convex and sloping in front, subretuse and straight behind. A solid, transverse, hammer-shaped, tes- taceous plate, most closely attached to their hinder termi- nation, and dove-tailed above into the inner posterior angles, completes the concealment of the cells and umbonal region. 'Thisis immediately followed by a narrow and very thin shelly plate, which extends thence more than half-way the distance to the end of the shell. Subumbonal blade is rather large, and moderately wide and elongated, spatulate, curved, flat, broader at its termination, where in expanding it becomes thinner, and internally concave: the hinge-plate is marked with several raised sulei, 110 PHOLADIDA. A stunted variety is found, which is abbreviated poste- riorly, and has its beak narrow, and peculiarly promi- nent. Its strie, too, are so crowded as to present no interstices. This is by far the largest of our British Pholades, the shell attaining to five or six inches in length, and one and a half in breadth. The number of the accessory plates, and the possession of dorsal cells, are its salient characteristics. “Animal elongated, subcylindrical, pale-bluish white, having the mantle closed throughout, except a passage in the anterior ventral range for an oval foot, with a thick, fleshy, subcylindrical base. The mantle posteriorly is pro- longed into a very long, thick, rounded tube, which termi- nates in two orifices, whereof the branchial one is the largest, having from ten to fourteen large rays, each of which have three, four, five, six, or seven cilia on one side ; besides the principal rays, there are between each one or two minor ones. The anal, or upper tube, is short, just separate at its extremity from the branchial one, curves a little upwards, and has its orifice plain. This tube is emi- nently contractile, capable of great extension ; sometimes to double the length of the shell, sometimes it is shortened and inflated with water to a diameter as great, or even greater, than the thickest part of the shell. When con- tracted it has a corrugated aspect ; when extended it is of a pearly-white colour, with the orifices and rays dusky. For an inch or two towards the extremity it is papillose, the papillze so disposed as to have a squamous aspect.”— Crark’s MSS., communicated by Mr. Jeffreys. On the south coasts of England it is not only the com- monest species of the genus, but one of the most abundant of shells, being found in profusion near low-water mark, imbedded in chalk, red-sandstone, lias, decayed wood, and PHOLAS. 111i even in pure sand, &e. Among its numerous localities we may mention Margate, and most parts of the Kentish coast (S.H.); Hastings (S. H.), Weymouth (S. H.), Ex- mouth (Clark), Lyme Regis (KE. F.). In Wales it is found in Cardigan and Swansea Bays (Jeffreys). In Ire- land, at Belfast and Dublin Bays (Thompson), coast of Cork (R. Ball), and Ballycotton Bay (Jeff. Cab.). It is of rare occurrence on the coast of Scotland; Frith of Forth (Laskey), Clyde (Smith). It occurs fossil in (true) raised beaches on the coast of Ayrshire. It ranges throughout the European seas. Puotas parva, Pennant. Valves beaked ; surface not divided by a radiating sulcus front dorsal edge recurved, but not cellular ; dorsal plate single. Plate IV. figs. 1, 2, and Plate II. fig. 2, and (Animal) Plate F. f. 3, and 3, A. Pholas parva, PENN. Brit. Zool. ed. 1, vol. iv. p. 77, pl. 40, f. 13.—Monrv. Test. Brit. p. 22, pl. 1, f. 7, 8—Linn. Trans. viii. p. 33.—Turr. Conch. Dict. p. 143; Dithyr. Brit. p. 9.—FLem. Br. Anim. p. 457.—Br. Marine Conch. p. 32, f. 71.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 48, f. 11, 12—Woop, General Conch. p. 82.— Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 88.—HaANL. Recent Shells, p. 5. 55 crenulata, SPENGL. Skrivt. Naturhis. Selsk. vol. ii. part 1. p. 92. » dactyloides, Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 45, (description not note). » lUgamentina, Desu. Elem. Conch. pl. 3, f. 11, 12. 5 tuberculata, Turr. Dithyr. Brit. p. 5, pl. 1, f. 7, 8.—Frem. Br. Anim. p. 457.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 49, f. 12, 13. —Brit. Marine Conch. p. 30.—Ind. Testac. sup. pl. 1, Phol. f, 2,—HAn.. Recent Shells, p. 9, sup. pl. 1, Phol. f. 2. In common with all our English Pholades, and, indeed, with the mass of known species in this genus, the shell we are describing is of a lustreless white, often stained, how- ever, with brick-red, from the nature of its habitat. It is elongated oblong, thin, fragile, gibbous in front, and then at 11? PHOLADID.E. about two-fifths the distance from that extremity, without any intervening radiating channel, suddenly diminishes in convexity. The anterior space is more or less closely set with radiating lines and concentric elevated strie, of which the former are generally the more strongly marked, and the latter in typical examples are usually remarkably delicate. Neither of these traverse the entire surface; but, after muricating by their intersection the gibbous portion of the shell, become obsolete shortly after passing it, and leave the posterior third smooth, or merely wrinkled with the lines of increase. The sides, although unequal, are less so than is usual with the Pholades; the posterior is attenuated, but rounded at its extremity (and more rarely abbreviated, scarcely tapering, aud broadly rounded at its termination, ) its arcuated dorsal and convex ventral edges sloping with almost equal inclination. The anterior end forms a short and obtuse beak, the ventral edge, which encloses an hiatus which occupies one-half the length of the shell, being greatly incurved, and the dorsal moderately but decidedly sloping, and very slightly retuse. The accessory valve is solitary, umbonal, excessively fragile, and resembling that of P. candida, but is proportionally narrower, and the central excavation almost or entirely invisible. The hinge-margin, which is reflected slightly over the umbones and anterior- ward, but not generally appressed, is internally provided with a callous tubercle ; but is destitute of teeth. The subumbonal blade is slender, curved, and not concave, and expands but little at its apex. Animal elongated, white; body oblong; mantle white anteally, tinged with fawn-colour posteally, open centrally at the widest part, for the passage of a thick, nearly round, or widely oval truncated white foot. Line of suture of sides of mantle anteriorly strongly marked by a whitish band. PHOLAS. 113 Siphonal tubes tawny; their orifices very unequal ; the margin of the branchial bordered by scalloped lobes, which are not prolonged into rays, except a pair contiguous to each other on each side, on a line with the anal. The orifice of the branchial tube and the foot distinguish it from all its British congeners. We regard this as not only a more local species than dactylus, candida or erispata, but as specifically less abun- dant. We have found it in company with the two former ; but in a wide disproportion of number. The only spot where Montagu met with it—and more successfully than our subsequent collectors,—in considerable abundance, was near the town of Salcombe in South Devon, in decayed wood, a substance greatly affected by most of the species of this genus. Pennant, the original discoverer and describer of it, states that he found it in fossil-wood at Abergelly in Denbighshire. It is not uncommon on the shores at Tor- quay, embedded in red sandstone (S. H.) ; is taken also at Exmouth, and other places on the Devonshire coast (Clark); likewise, though rarely, at Margate (S. H.), and has been dredged alive in fifteen fathoms water in hard turf, at the west bay of Portland(M‘Andrew). Pridmouth, near Fowey, in Cornwall (C. W. Peach), Oxwich, in Glamorganshire (Jeffreys), Belfast Bay (Thomps. in Ann, N. H., vol. 13, p. 434), may also be included among its habitats; a single example (perhaps from ballast) is likewise recorded by Captain Brown as taken at St. Cyrus, in Kincardineshire. Although scarcely mentioned in foreign works, the species is not confined to the British Isles; Mr. M‘Andrew has taken it also on the coast of Spain. In general appear- ance it is intermediate between crispata and dactylus ; but, besides differing in the dorsal plate, which, from its extreme brittleness, is too frequently broken in cabinets, is devoid of VOL. I. Q 114 PHOLADIDA. the cells of the former, and of the channel of the latter ; com- pared to which, it is narrower and smaller, the average size rarely exceeding an inch and a quarter in length, and about half an inch in breadth. The Pholas tuberculata of Turton is only a monstrosity of this species, as we have ascertained by the examination of his own unique specimen, which, to- gether with the rest of his collection, is now in the posses- sion of Mr. Gwyn Jeffreys, of Norton, near Swansea. ‘The description given by Lamarck of his Ph. callosa sufficiently accords with the characteristics of this species ; the synonymy of the recent edition of the ‘‘ Animaux sans Vertebres” indicates, however, a mere variety of dactylus. Puotas Crispata, Linneus. Valves abbreviated, beaked, divided by a radiating grove with- out dorsal cells : dorsal plate rudimentary. Plate IV. figs. 3, 4, 5. Pholas crispata, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1111.—Pxnn. Br. Zool. ed. 1, vol. iv. p, 77, pl. 40, f. 12.—Donov. Br. Shells, vol. ii. pl. 62—Put- TENEY, Dorset, p. 27.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 23.— Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 32.—TurrT. Conch. Dict. p. 146 ; Dithyr. Brit. p. 6.—Fiem. Brit. Anim. p. 456.—Brown, Il. Conch. G. B. p. 114, pl. 48, f. 1 to 5. — M‘G. Moll. Aberd. p. 306 ; Brit. Marine Conch. p. 29.—Dituw. Recent Shells, i. p. 40. Woop, Gen. Conch, p. 81, pl. 15, f. 3, 4, 5—Hant. Recent Shells, p. 7, pl. 2, Phol. £5; Index Testac. pl. 2, Phol. f. 5, Spreneu. Skrivt. Naturhist. Selsk. vol. ii. part 1, p. 96.— Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 46.—CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. viii. p. 369, pl. 102, f. 872, 873, 874.—Gouxp, Invert. Massach. p. 27.—Cuv. Régne nie ed. grande, pl. 113, f. 3 (animal).—DxEkay, New York Mollusc. p. 247, pl. 32, f.. 506. » bisfrons, Da Cosa, Brit. Shells, p. 242, pl. 16, f. 4. » parva, is p- 247.—Donov. Brit. Shells, ii. pl. 69. Sener Meth. Vets. pl. 169, f. 5.—Lasr. Hist. Conch. pl. 436, f. 279. This coarse-looking shell is of a somewhat oval shape, rather strong (often becoming thick and heavy in aged in- dividuals), greatly inflated, dull whitish, inequilateral, and PHOLAS. 115 so excessively gaping at both ends that the valves only touch each other at the hinge and in the middle of the op- posite margin. The surface is rather obliquely divided into two nearly equal portions by a broad groove-like chan- nel which, proceeding from the umbones to the middle of the extremely-arcuated ventral margin, is internally indi- cated by a corresponding costa or rib-like elevation, The anterior portion, which is eminently tumid, is covered with rather close-set concentric laminar stria, whose free edge is less closely dentated in radiating rows, which do not quite extend to the dividing channel, posterior to which the shell is flatter, and only marked with the concentric wrinkles of increase. The anterior extremity forms a very short obtuse beak, and the posterior termination broadly rounded. The dorsal edges, which are but little sloping, are incurved near the hinge. The hinge-margin is broadly reflected, simple, and unprovided with denticles. The sub- umbonal tooth is long, flat, subspatulate, but little concave at its extremity, and much curved. The single testaceous accessory plate is small, but solid, and is situated at the end of the skin which covers the front dorsal gape; it ap- pears trigonal when imbedded, the sides being nearly straight, and meeting in a rectangle, whose apex forms the posterior termination of the plate, but when detached from the shell more nearly approaches the form of an arrow-head, the concealed underlapping portion constituting very elongated barbs. The animal is dusky-white, its siphon tinged with brown and rough with papille. Our largest examples exceed three inches in length by about one and three quarters in breadth. On the southern shores of England it is reckoned among the less common shells, but is occasionally found in smaller numbers imbed- ded along with the other Pholades at the Reculvers (S. H.), 116 PHOLADID. Hastings (S. H.), &e. ‘In the north it appears to be more abundant, and is taken at Liverpool (M‘Andrew), Scar- borough (Bean), in sand near Hartlepool in Durham (Jeffreys, cab.), in the shale rocks of Northumberland and Durham (Alder). In Ireland it is dug from pure sand in an estuary near Dublin (from which vicinity have come some of the finest examples known to us), and is obtained, likewise, from Belfast. and Dublin Bay (Thompson), the coast of Cork (R. Ball), &e. Dead valves are frequently cast ashore on the Isle of Man In Scotland, among other localities, may be mentioned the Murray Frith (M‘Andrews), Frith of Forth, where it is found in abundance burrowing in the coal-shales exposed at low water, in company with P. crispata (E. F.), Clyde (Smith), Aberdeenshire (M‘Gillivray). Mr. Clark has obtained this species at Guernsey, ‘“ from the sandstone, from which the waterproof cement is made.” The Pholas crispata is distributed generally throughout the European seas, and is the only one of our Pholades which ranges to the shores of North America. It occurs on the coasts of Massachussets and New Jersey. This wide distribution is connected with its geological history. It is one of the species which ranged throughout the upper part of the northern hemisphere during the pleistocene or glacial epoch, in the ancient sea-beds of which time it is a common fossil. Before that period it had lived within our area during the successive epochs of the coralline and red crags. It is an interesting instance of a littoral, or sublittoral shell, capable of bearing many varieties of climate, having consequently a great range in time, and in the end a wide and peculiar geographical distribution. PHOLAS. BLZ Puotas Canpipa, Linneus. Valves not beaked ; surface not divided by a radiating grove ; dorsal plate single. Plate IV. figures 1, 2. Pholas candida, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 1111(not Spengier).—PEnn. Brit.Zol. ed. 1, vol. iv. p. 76, pl. 39, f. 11. — Da Cosra, Brit. Conch. p-246. Pulteney,in Hutchin’s Hist. Dorset, p .26.— Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl. 132,—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 2.--Dorset Catal. p. 27, pl. 1, f. 12.—Linn. Tr. vol. viii. p. 31.—Turr. Conch. Diction. p. 144, f. 79; Dithyr. Brit. p. 10.—F.LeM. Brit. Anim. p. 457. — M‘Grn. Moll. Aberd. p. 306. —Brit. Marine Conch. p. 31.—Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 48, f. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10.—CuEmN. Conch. Cabinet, vol. viii. p. 358 (not variety), pl. 101, f. 861.—Woop, General Conch. p. 79, pl. 14, f. 3, 4.— Dititw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 36. (not variety)—Lam. Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vi. p. 44.— Burrows, Elem. Conch. pl. 3, f. 4—Mawe, Introd. Conch. pl. 3, f. 2.—Woop, Ind. Testac. pl 2, Phol. f. 3—Croucn, Introd. Conch. pl. 2, f. 11.—Purmirr1, Moll. Sicil. vol. i. p. 3, and vol. ii. p. 4. —Hant. Recent Shells, p. 5, pl. 2, Phol. f. 3. —Desu. Exp. Sc. Alger. p. 109, pl. 1X. D. I. f. 4, 5 (animal). > papyracea, SPENGL. Skrivt. Naturhist. Selskab. vol. ii, part 1, pl. 1, f. 4 (not of his diagnosis)—Lst. Hist. Conch. pl. 435, f. 278. The outline of this fragile shell varies from oblong to elongated oblong ; it is thin, semi-pellucid, dull white, and moderately inflated. Its posterior gape is the more consi- derable, the valves being nearly closed anteriorly. Their surface is simple, covered with fine moderately-distant radiating lines, and closer set concentric sublaminar strie, which, at their intersection, give birth to very short and rather broad prickles or spines, which are chiefly evident at the front of the shell, where the radiating lines are broader and, in most specimens, more distant. The ventral edge is uniformly convex or subarcuated, and slopes upwards ante- riorly: the dorsal edges are convex, but little sloping behind, more so in front. The sides are very unequal, and both are rounded at their termination; the posterior end 118 PHOLADIDA. is the more attenuated. The hinge-margin is reflected, but neither chambered, nor extending over any considerable portion of the umbonal region. The solitary accessory plate, which rests upon the front dorsal edges, is rather large, fragile, testaceous, elongated, tapering off to a more or less rounded point anteriorly, and posteriorly subtrun- cated and bending inwards. Its sides are retuse in the middle; the surface concentrically striolated, and divided lengthways by a distinct, shallow, groove-like excavation. The subumbonal tooth-like apophysis is peculiarly slender, flat, arcuated, rather oblique, and but little expanding at its extremity. The hinge-margins are armed with an ex- tremely oblique tooth-like process, attached by its entire length, and only projecting above it in one valve. Animal elongated, white, body oblong; siphonal tube very long, pale brown, minutely dotted with tawny or red; covered with closely-studded papille (which, under the microscope, appear hollow), towards the extremity. Ori- fices dusky-rayed, or longitudinally banded with purplish- brown, internally; the branchial with twelve rays or long cirrhi, and intermediate smaller ones; the anal plain. Mantle in front dotted with opaque, white specks, foot ob- long-lanceolate, truncate. This animal can close its shell much more completely than the other British Pholades but its siphon is scarcely so retractile. It is highly mus- cular. Pholas candidus is very active, rapid in its motions within its hole, withdrawing to its inmost recesses speedily on being disturbed. The absence of a beak, combined with the possession of a single accessorial plate, easily distinguish the shell of this species from its English congeners. It never attains to any considerable size, rarely exceeding two inches in length, and five-sixths of an inch in breadth, and is much more usually PHOLAS. 119 only obtained of by far smaller dimensions. Although common, its range does not appear so extended as that of dactylus, in whose company, however, it is often taken. It is met with towards low-water mark, embedded in chalk, lime- stone, red sandstone, hard clay, decayed wood, &c., in many parts of England, and is peculiarly plentiful at Margate and other parts of the Kentish coast (S. H.), is found also at Weymouth (S. H.), Liverpool (M‘Andrew), Torquay (S. H.), Exmouth, in pure sand (Clark), Salcombe, Has- tings (S. H.), Lyme Regis, in lias (EH. F.), Scarborough (Bean), in the shale-rocks of Northumberland and Durham (Alder). In Wales, at Oxwich Bay, in Glamorganshire (Jeffreys). In Ireland, Dublin Bay (Thompson), You- ghal (R. Ball), Ballycotton (Jeff. cab.), Waterford, Bel- fast, and Birterbie Bay (Dr. Farran). In Scotland, it occurs plentifully boring in the coal-shales of the Frith of Forth (E. F.), Aberdeenshire (M‘Gillivray), Loch Ryan (Smith). This species made its first appearance in the British seas during the epoch of the red crag. It is now distributed throughout the seas of Hurope. Under the manuscript name of P. Nana of Solander, Dr. Pulteney, in 1799, first introduced this species to us as British, in his catalogue of the birds and shells of Dorset- shire, defining it, however, rather by his synonymy than by his very bald diagnosis. At that period a less strict regard was paid to the necessity of confining the term indigenous to such species as actually propagate upon our coast, and of not bestowing it alike upon all such as may be discovered, however manifestly of casual foreign importation, in a living state within our waters, Nevertheless, the doctor cau- tiously modifies his introduction with, ‘* I doubt whether they breed upon the English coast. I have seen it in the 120 PHOLADIDA. sides of the ships, whilst careening, in great numbers, both at Poole and Weymouth.” Montagu, after an accurate description of it, adds, ‘* Whether this species can strictly be said to be British may be doubted.” The careful and long-continued observations of our living naturalists confirm the justice of these doubts; it being universally now ac- knowledged to be solely taken, ‘* occasionally alive” (Bean), from vessels which have entered our harbours from foreign ports, or ‘‘from wood washed ashore only ”’ (Thompson), as was the case with the specimens recorded in the *‘ Annals of Natural History,” vol. xiii. p. 434, to have been discovered ‘in water-logged mahogany, near Killala, Sligo; also on the coast of Clare (W. Thompson). Montagu has remarked the fact, that whilst the general habit of the shipworms is to bore parallel with the grain, the Pholas perforates the wood across the grain. Although known to Linnzus, and referred to in his ‘Systema Nature,” it was first clearly characterised by Parsons who, in the ‘* Acta Anglica,”’ gives us an excellent representation of it, not, however, as an English shell, but as avowedly taken out of a Spanish vessel. P. Srriara, Linneus. Pholas striata, Linn. Syst. Nat. 1111.—Monr. Test. Brit. p. 26 and 559,— Dorset Catal. p. 27, pl. 1, f. 7.—Linn. Trans. vol. viii. p. 31. —Turv. Conch. Diction. p. 147 ; Dithyra Brit. p. 11.—Brit. Marine Conch. p. 31.—Brown, Illus. Conch. G. B. p. 115, pl. 49, f. 5, 8—Woop, General Conch. p. 83, pl. 16, f. 1, 2, 3, 4, $.—Mawe, Conch. pl. 3, f. 1.—Index Testac. pl. 2, Phol. f. 7. —Rexss, Cyclop. Shells, pl. 8—Sowerrsy, Genera Sh. Pholas. f. 1, 2.—Reeve, Conch. System, pl. 24, f. 2. nana, PULTENEY, Dorset. p. 27. pusilla, LINN. Syst. Nat. p. 1111.—Donoy. Brit. Shells, vol. iv. pl. 117. —CueEmn. Conch. Cab. vol. viii. p. 365, pl. 102, f. 867 to 871. —SrENGLER, Skrivt. Naturhist. Selskab. vol. ii. part 1, p. 95. —Ditiw. Recent Shells, vol. i. p. 38. lignorum, SPENGLER, Breschaft. Berlin Ges.Naturf. vol. iv. pl.5,f.1 to 5. conoides, FLEM. Brit. Animals, p. 457. clavata, LAMARCK, Anim. s. Vert. ed. 2, p. 46 (excluding var. C.).— Hant. Recent Shells, p. 7.—Enyclop. Méthod. Mollusq. pl. 170, Phol. f, 1, 2, 3. ” ” PHOLAS. | ip | The shape is somewhat conoid, being broad, and rounded in front, and strongly tapering to a more or less obtuse point poste- riorly. The valves are similarly compressed behind, but ventri- cose, or even tumid anteriorly ; their texture is very thin and fragile, and under a more or less distinctly visible yellow epider- mis, they are of a dull white. The surface is vertically divided a little before the middle by an extreme and abrupt difference of sculpture ; the posterior area being distinguished by concentric elevated plicee, which become more or less obsolete as they recede from the beaks and the line of separation, where they are strongly indicated ; whilst the anterior portion is more or less closely covered with rather strong oblique laminar crenulated striz, which form distinct angles towards their middle, at which point the foremost ones diverge, and the following ones converge. A thin, smooth, tumid, triangular space near the front ventral margin, covers in the adult the vast gape which is there present in the immature examples. The extremity of the posterior side, which is greatly the longer, is slightly hiant, and the ventral edges are prevented approaching each other by an elongated testaceous accessory plate, which lies between their hinder edges. There is a kind of double appressed reflection of the front dorsal edge over the umbones, which supports the large and somewhat heart-shaped shield which entirely conceals them. This latter, which is rather blunted in front, and profoundly incurved behind, is followed by a third accessory testaceous plate, which separates the posterior dorsal margins, and is elongated and narrow in shape. ‘The sub- umbonal toothlike apophysis is flattened but slender; and there is a deep umbilicus-like impression in front of the beak, caused by the primary and more abrupt reflection of the dorsal margin. At the first glance this species bears a strong resemblance to the P. cuneiformis (Journ. Ac. Sci. Philad. vol. ii. p. 322.—Dekay, New York Moll. p. 248) of Say, which, not being very clearly characterized by its author, seems but little known in England ; it may, however, readily be distinguished by the acuminated hinder termination of its smaller and more solid umbonal shield, and in all stages of growth by the non-angulation of its elevated anterior stri. The specimens taken in England rarely exceed an inch in length, and even the more strictly exotic ones are not greatly larger. They peculiarly affect mahogany. VOL. I. R 199 PHOLADIDA. PHOLADIDEA, Lracu. Shell more or less globose or oblong, equivalve, inequi- lateral, surface of valves similar to those of Pholas; their beaks not covered by callosities ; accessory plates small. Muscular impressions as in Pholas. Anterior extremity open in the immature, but closed in the adult shell by a thin papyraceous permanent shelly coat, with a small open- ing centrally and anteriorly for the foot. Posterior ex- tremity truncated and gaping, usually furnished with an expanded coriaceous cup. Animal claviform; the mantle closed in front, except a small opening for the passage of a truncated sucker- shaped foot. Siphonal tube long, terminating in a disk surrounded by cirrhi, encircling the openings of the bran- chial and anal siphons, each of which are also surrounded by radiating cirrhi. The separation of the calyciferous Pholades from their allies of the last-described genus, was, we believe, first sug- gested on conchological grounds, by Dr. Goodall to Dr, Turton, who, in his “‘ Conchological Dictionary,” gives the name of Pholadidea Loscombiana to our British species. In the thirty-ninth volume of the ‘ Diction. des Sciences Naturelles,” the group is characterised under the name of Pholadidea, and made a sub-genus of Pholas. Swainson, in his “‘ Elements of Conchology” (1835) called the genus Pholidea, and in his more recent ‘‘ Treatise on Malacology” in Lardner’s Cyclopedia, writes it Pholidaa, and refers to Leach as the founder. The genus is a good one, seeing that both shell and ani- mal afford excellent distinctive characters, which are pre- PHOLADIDEA. 123 sented equally by British and exotic species. The remarkable cup-shaped appendage surrounding the base of the united siphons may be regarded as a rudimentary tube for their protection—especially for the protection of the complicated cirrhigerous disk which surrounds the openings of the branchial and anal siphons in Pholadideae, and which is so characteristic of them. M. Deshayes regards this group as intermediate between Pholas and Teredina, whilst the latter is intermediate between Pholadidea and Teredo.* In some respects, however, the passage seems rather from Pholas towards Gastrochena and its allies, and in such a position we have placed it here. P. papyracea, Solander. Plate V. Figs. 3, 4, 5, 6, and Plate II. Fig. 1, and (animal) Plate F. f 4. Pholas papyracea, Turr. Dithyr. Brit. p. 2, pl. 1, f. 1 to 4.—Brown, IIL. Conch. G. B. p. 114, pl. 49, f. 4, 6, 7, 9. — Brit. Marine Conch. p. 29.—SoweErs. Gen. Shells. Pholas, f. 3.— Reeve, Conch. System. pl. 24, f. 3. — Mawez, Conch. pl. 3, f. 5.—Sow. Conch. Man. f. 56—— Hani. Recent Sh. p. 9, sup. pl. 1. Phol. f. 1, 3.—Ind. Testac. sup. pl. lee holed: Lamellata, Tur. Dithyr. Brit. p. 4, pl. 1, f. 5, 6—Frem. Br. Anim. p. 456.— Brown, Ill. Conch. G. B. p. 114, pl. 49, £10, 11. —lInd. Testaz. sup. pl. 1. Phol. f. 3. Pholadidea Loscombiana, Turt. Conch. Dict. p. 147. Pholas (Pholadidea) Goodallii, Dict. Sc. Nat. vol. xxxvii. p. 532. striata, Cuv. Anim. King. (edit. Griffith) pl. 8, f. 1.—Cuy. Anim. King. (Henderson’s edit.) pl. 41. f. 1. Pholade striée, BuAtNy. Manuel Malacol. pl. 80 dis, f. 7. ” 2° This delicate and remarkable shell, whose different aspects in its mature and undeveloped state, have caused so much controversy among English conchologists, is of an elongated ovate shape, ventricose, very thin, not glossy, * Traité Elementaire de Conchyliologie, p. 75. 124 PHOLADIDA. whitish, and moderately inequilateral. It is closed and tumid in front, somewhat linearly gaping, and provided with a cup-like appendage behind, which, projecting about three-eighths of an inch beyond the extremity of the shell, and composed of two papyraceous vaulted lamine of a very pale brown colour, suggests the idea of the attachment of a portion of another specimen to its valves. An oblique line from the umbones, forming a rib internally, divides the surface into two nearly equal parts, the hinder of which is merely marked with broad and not very close concentric wrinkles; the anterior, however, is again diagonally sub- divided, the portion nearer the beaks being most closely and obliquely sculptured with curling laminar strie, whilst the excessively thin and almost semi-transparent matter, which in the adult fills up the expanded front ventral gape of the immature shell, is perfectly smooth. The ventral margin is nearly straight or but slightly convex ; the hinder dorsal, whose edges being turned outwards cause a lip-like projection near the beaks, is similarly but slightly convex, and is but little inclined. The posterior extremity is obtusely biangulated, the anterior peculiarly rounded. The front hinge-margin, which is elevated above the dorsal line, and at first reflected towards the umbones, again recurves, and forms a kind of crest which is abruptly trun- cated posteriorly at the beaks, where it is terminated by two minute somewhat rhomboidal testaceous accessory valves. The hinge is furnished with a rather large, erect, thin, sub- triangular tooth-like lamina in one valve, and a smaller and more caducous one in the other. The subumbonal blade is short, flat, curved, and scarcely expanding at the tip. The young of this beautiful shell (which stage consti- tutes the Pholas lamell